《I Am A Wizard Who Can Travel Between Earth And The Other World》


 Chapter 1 1 The Wizard鈥檚 Sanctuary

    The morning sun bathed the cobblestone street in a warm, golden glow as Gin Windsor stepped out of his cafe?.


    The soft breeze carried the intoxicating aroma of freshly roasted coffee, mingling with the tranquil hum of the waking city. Gin paused, his gaze lifting to the sign above the door.


    Cafe? Wizard.


    The name unfurled across the signboard in an elegant, flowing script, radiating sophistication and charm.


    A year had passed since the cafe? first opened its doors, yet the sight of that sign still stirred a profound sense of pride within him.


    This was no ordinary establishment¡ªit was Gin''s masterpiece, a sanctuary crafted with meticulous care and infused with his vision. Even the sign itself was his handiwork, a tangible testament to his personal touch.


    As he basked in the morning''s serenity, the cheerful voice of Wayn, one of the cafe?''s morning staff members, broke the stillness.


    "Good morning!" she greeted, her radiant smile lighting up the scene.


    Gin turned, his own smile softening his features as he waved back. Wayn, slightly flustered, gave a small nod and quickly slipped inside, ready to prepare for the bustling day ahead.


    The staff at Cafe? Wizard were unlike any other, carefully selected not only for their charm and character but also for their ability to create a warm and harmonious atmosphere. Gin''s team of eight part-timers¡ªsix women and two men¡ªworked seamlessly to maintain the cafe?''s unique allure.


    From the moment its doors first opened, the cafe? had become an undeniable success. Word of its exceptional coffee and ambiance spread quickly, drawing a steady stream of patrons. Once someone visited, they almost always returned, their loyalty cemented by the cafe?''s enchanting atmosphere and unparalleled coffee.


    Despite its spacious interior, the cafe? was perpetually bustling. Finding an empty seat was often a challenge, yet customers never complained.


    Even the slightly premium prices were met with acceptance, as if the cafe?''s magic justified the expense.


    Everything unfolded with an almost surreal perfection, a seamless rhythm Gin had come to expect.


    This was Cafe? Wizard.


    And Gin Windsor was no ordinary man. He was a wizard.


    A seemingly ordinary day unfolded as Gin Windsor resumed his quiet, methodical work. Though the cafe? had only been open a little over a year, it had already carved out a significant reputation, not just for its coffee but for the striking allure of its staff¡ªespecially its owner.


    Gin carried his good looks effortlessly, as though they were an inherent part of him. And in a way, they were.


    A wizard''s magical prowess didn''t just enhance their power; it transformed their physical form. Skin became flawless, features refined, posture straightened, and even their height adjusted¡ªsymmetrical and perfected by the natural flow of magic within. Gin, aware of the attention he commanded, paid it little mind. His focus lay elsewhere.


    The soul of Cafe? Wizard was the special drip coffee that Gin personally crafted.


    The cafe? offered a variety of high-quality machine-brewed drinks, but it was the addition of Gin''s hand-blended, enchanted coffee that elevated each cup. As he meticulously poured the freshly brewed coffee into large containers, a sly grin tugged at his lips.


    "And now, a spoonful of magic," he murmured.


    With practiced precision, Gin infused each batch with a measured dose of magical energy. It had taken countless attempts to perfect the balance¡ªtoo much magic, and the drink overwhelmed the senses; too little, and its effects were underwhelming. The result, however, was extraordinary: a coffee so rich and complex that it transcended the ordinary, transforming each sip into an unforgettable experience.


    Customers returned not from addiction but from a deep, instinctive longing. The subtle infusion of magic provided benefits even to ordinary people¡ªrelieving fatigue, purging toxins, and occasionally boosting energy by burning excess fat. The effects were gentle, requiring consistent consumption over time, but their impact was undeniable.


    Reflecting on the cafe?''s success, Gin marveled at how far he had come. A year into running the cafe?, business had stabilized, leaving him with fewer responsibilities.


    While most entrepreneurs might consider expanding or franchising, Gin dismissed such thoughts. His priorities lay elsewhere¡ªhis true calling was the study of magic.


    It had been on his seventeenth birthday that Gin first stepped onto the path of magic. Orphaned, he knew little of his origins, and the cost of his transformation was steep: all memories of his first seventeen years were erased. In return, knowledge of magic began to bloom in his mind, like pages of an ancient tome revealing themselves one by one.


    The process was systematic¡ªmaster one concept, and the next would appear. Though Gin had lost his past, he felt no regret. Judging by what little he could piece together, his early years hadn''t been happy.


    To master magic, Gin realized he needed more than raw power. He threw himself into learning, exploring physics, mathematics, and countless other disciplines. His studies eventually led him to university, where he pursued a degree in physics. Though the institution wasn''t the country''s top, Gin''s intellect and magical insight made academic success effortless.


    By his second year, Gin understood the importance of stability to his magical pursuits. Thus, Cafe? Wizard was born¡ªa sanctuary meticulously planned and executed to support both his magical studies and his livelihood.


    A Stirring in the Magic


    Now, on the cusp of graduation, Gin reflected on the balance he had achieved. The cafe? was thriving, and his dreams extended beyond its walls. He aspired to own the building it occupied, creating a network of self-sustaining businesses that would free him to focus entirely on magic.


    As Gin worked, his mind wandered, searching for solutions to the invisible wall that had recently stalled his magical progress. Stacks of research papers lay before him, drawing inspiration from fields like mathematics and theoretical physics.


    The cafe?''s familiar hum filled the air¡ªcustomers chatting, reading, and working at their laptops. Gin glanced around, taking a calming breath. At 23, he had been a wizard for only six years. Time was on his side.


    But then, something shifted.

 Chapter 2 2 The Wizards Who Weren鈥檛 Supposed to Exist

    Gin''s eyes snapped to the entrance as a couple hesitated by the door, their gazes fixed on the glowing, rune-laden sign of Cafe? Wizard.


    A chill ran down his spine, spreading like frost through his veins.


    Magic.


    The faint echo of an unfamiliar magical energy brushed past him, teasing the edge of his senses.


    For the first time in years, Gin felt a ripple in the world he thought he knew.


    The air outside Cafe? Wizard carried the faint aroma of roasted beans, an inviting scent that masked the undercurrent of magic within. Michael trailed behind Alberta, muttering his discontent as they approached the cafe?''s entrance.


    "Coffee is coffee, no matter where you drink it," Michael grumbled. "What''s the big deal?"


    "Oh, stop whining and follow me," Alberta shot back, her tone sharp with impatience. "My friends said this place is amazing. You''ll see."


    As they stepped through the doors, the atmosphere shifted. The hum of quiet conversation blended seamlessly with the rich aroma of expertly brewed coffee, creating an ambiance both comforting and otherworldly.


    Michael''s eyes immediately landed on the man behind the counter¡ª Gin. A knowing smirk spread across his face.


    "Figures. Your friends only care about looks, huh?"


    Alberta turned her head, and her eyes widened slightly as she took in Gin''s presence. His calm demeanor and striking appearance seemed almost too perfect, as though he didn''t belong to the mundane world around them.


    "No one said anything about a barista like that working here," she murmured, more to herself than to Michael.


    Michael chuckled, his voice tinged with mischief.


    "Oh, you''re starting already. But this time, I can''t argue. That guy''s ridiculously handsome."


    Albert''s confidence flared, and she made her declaration.


    "I''m getting his number."


    Michael rolled his eyes. "You think he''ll give it to you? He probably has an ego the size of Everest."


    Albert''s grin widened. "If a girl makes the first move, of course he''ll give it to me. My success rate is flawless, and you know it."


    Michael sighed, resigned. He had seen this play out too many times before. Alberta


    was bold and unapologetic when it came to men she found attractive. Relationships, for her, were fleeting, nothing more than a brief spark before she moved on.


    "You''re a menace to men," Michael muttered. "One day, karma''s going to catch up to you."


    Alberta


    laughed. "A menace? I treat them like kings."


    Michael shook his head, glancing at Gin with a touch of sympathy.


    "Call it cruel hope," he murmured, silently wishing the barista luck in evading Alberta''s charm.


    Alberta strode confidently to the counter. Her focus was fixed on Gin, ignoring the current barista, Wayn, entirely.


    "I''d like to order from him," she said, nodding toward Gin.


    Wayn blinked, startled, and turned instinctively to Gin, who had already been watching the pair. His expression remained calm, his sharp eyes quietly observing. Without a word, he rose from his seat and approached the counter.


    "I''ll handle it," he said simply, his tone carrying an air of authority.


    Albert''s smile grew sly as Gin took his place behind the counter.


    "Two hot Americanos, please."


    She slid her card forward, a business card tucked beneath it.


    Gin accepted both, his gaze briefly flickering over the card: Alberta¨C Manager, Special Resource Management Division, Young Corporation.


    "What''s this?" he asked, his voice neutral.


    Alberta''s smile deepened. "Call me sometime. I''d love to grab a meal with you. How about it?"


    Gin''s expression didn''t change as he slipped the card into his pocket.


    "I''ll think about it," he replied evenly.


    Satisfied, Alberta nodded and motioned for Michael to follow her to a nearby table.


    As Gin returned to his work, an imperceptible shift rippled through the cafe?. The enchantments he had carefully woven into the space¡ªspells to maintain tranquility and subtle order¡ªwavered slightly under the weight of Albert''s bold energy.


    Gin sighed quietly, his focus sharpening.


    From the magical core within his chest, threads of energy unfurled, connecting to the hidden runes etched throughout the cafe?. With a thought, he reinforced the enchantments, restoring the delicate balance of calm.


    Meanwhile, Alberta and Michael remained blissfully unaware.


    "This is incredible," Alberta murmured, savoring the coffee''s complexity.


    Even Michael, who usually dismissed coffee as nothing more than bitter water, was stunned.


    "Holy¡ªthis is amazing," he muttered, the flavors exploding across his palate in a way that felt almost magical.


    Michael glanced around, puzzled by the lack of reaction from other patrons.


    "How are they not freaking out? This stuff''s unreal."


    Alberta, lost in her reverie, smirked.


    "I feel like I''ve been cheated out of life. How did I not know about this place?"


    But Gin''s attention was no longer on them.


    For the first time in six years, Gin had found them¡ªother wizards.


    Their magical presence was faint, almost imperceptible, yet unmistakable. They were weak, their reserves barely above those of ordinary humans.


    But their existence changed everything.


    If wizards like Alberta and Michael existed, then surely stronger ones did as well.


    The realization sent a ripple through Gin''s mind.


    His peaceful sanctuary, carefully maintained for years, was on the brink of transformation.


    As the two continued to sip their enchanted coffee, Gin''s thoughts raced.


    Their inexperience showed¡ªunlike him, they left traces of magic wherever they went.


    He could follow those traces easily.


    Alberta ordered another coffee to go, her confidence undiminished as she locked eyes with Gin one final time.


    "Don''t forget to call¡ªor text if that''s easier. I''ll be waiting," she said before striding out of the cafe?, leaving Gin to watch her retreating figure.


    Moments later, Gin addressed his staff.


    "I''m not feeling well.


    I''m heading out early."


    Leslie and Wayn fretted, urging him to rest and take care of himself.


    Gin offered a faint smile and stepped out into the crisp evening air.


    Alberta and Michael were gone, but their magical energy lingered faintly in the air.


    Gin followed the traces with deliberate steps, his expression calm, though his thoughts were anything but.


    For years, he had searched for others like himself. Now, the hunt had begun anew. And if weak wizards existed, it was only a matter of time before he encountered something far more dangerous.

 Chapter 3 3 The Wizards Who Weren鈥檛 Supposed to Exist

    Michael followed Alberta into the cafe? with the peculiar name, Wizard, his grumbles trailing behind him.


    "Coffee is coffee, no matter where you drink it. Why make such a fuss?"


    "Oh, just shut up and follow me," Alberta snapped, her confidence unwavering. "My friends said this place is amazing. You''ll see."


    As they stepped inside, the cozy yet sophisticated atmosphere enveloped them. Michael''s gaze was immediately drawn to a man behind the counter¡ªGin.


    A knowing smirk spread across his face.


    "Figures. Your friends are the type to care only about looks, huh?"


    Alberta, following his line of sight, caught sight of Gin and blinked, her eyes widening slightly.


    "No one told me there''d be a barista like that working here," she murmured, almost to herself.


    Michael chuckled, a playful curl in his smile.


    "Oh, here we go again. But I''ll give you this one.


    The guy is ridiculously good-looking."


    "I''m getting his number," Alberta declared with certainty, her boldness sparking like fire.


    "And you think he''ll give it to you? A guy like that probably has an ego as big as Everest," Michael quipped, leaning back against the counter.


    Alberta grinned slyly. "If a girl makes the first move, of course, he''ll give it to me.


    My success rate is flawless, and you know it."


    Michael sighed, shaking his head.


    He knew her too well. Alberta had no qualms about approaching men she fancied but never got too attached.


    Her encounters were light, fleeting, and always ended before they could become significant.


    "You''re a menace to men.


    One day, karma''s going to come knocking," Michael muttered.


    "A menace? I treat them so well!" Alberta shot back.


    "Sure. Cruel hope."


    As Michael rolled his eyes, he glanced toward Gin with a flicker of sympathy. Silently, he wished the barista luck in avoiding Alberta''s web.


    Alberta strode confidently to the counter, her focus fixed on Gin.


    "I''d like to order from him," she said, nodding toward the man who had just captured her attention.


    The current barista, Wayn, blinked in surprise, glancing back at Gin.


    He had already been observing Alberta and Michael from afar, his expression calm and unreadable.


    Without hesitation, he rose from his seat.


    "I''ll handle it," he said, his voice steady and composed.


    Stepping behind the counter, Gin faced Alberta as she smiled coyly, her gaze unwavering.


    "Two hot Americanos, please," she said smoothly, sliding her card forward with a business card tucked beneath it.


    Gin accepted it, his gaze briefly flickering over the name printed on the card: Alberta, Manager, Special Resource Management Division, Young Corporation.


    "What''s this?" Gin asked, his tone indifferent.


    Alberta''s smile deepened, her charm radiating.


    "Call me sometime. I''d love to have dinner with you. How about it?"


    Gin slipped the card into his pocket without so much as a flicker of emotion.


    "I''ll think about it," he replied curtly.


    Satisfied, Alberta turned, signaling Michael to follow as she found a seat with a clear view of Gin. Michael sighed, reluctantly taking a seat across from her.


    As Gin resumed his work, the cafe?''s carefully balanced atmosphere subtly shifted. The enchantments he had woven into the space¡ªspells designed to foster tranquility and order¡ªtrembled under the weight of Alberta''s bold energy.


    From within his chest, the magical core that powered him stirred.


    Threads of energy unfurled like spider silk, linking to the hidden runes etched throughout the cafe?.


    With a silent command, Gin reinforced the enchantments, restoring the delicate balance.


    Alberta and Michael, oblivious to the shift, continued their conversation.


    "This coffee is incredible," Alberta murmured after taking a sip. Her eyes closed, savoring the complex flavors that seemed almost otherworldly.


    Even Michael, who typically dismissed coffee as "bitter water," was stunned.


    "Holy¡ªthis is amazing," he muttered. The drink was unlike anything he had ever tasted, an intricate blend of flavors that seemed to awaken something deep within.


    Michael scanned the room, his curiosity piqued.


    The other patrons appeared indifferent, as if this extraordinary coffee were nothing out of the ordinary.


    "How are they not freaking out? This stuff''s unreal."


    Alberta smirked, her voice low. "I can''t believe I didn''t know about this place. I feel like I''ve been cheated out of life."


    For Gin, the truth was clear: these two were no ordinary customers.


    Six years of searching had led him to this moment. They were weak¡ªbarely more than ordinary humans with slightly elevated magical reserves.


    But their presence confirmed something vital: if weak wizards like Alberta and Michael existed, there had to be stronger ones as well.


    From across the cafe?, Gin''s sharp eyes studied them.


    They had no idea what they were, let alone the power they carried. If he hadn''t been paying close attention, he might have overlooked them entirely.


    Magic coursed through all living beings to some extent, acting as the thread that bound the physical body to the soul.


    But Alberta and Michael possessed more¡ªtwice the average amount of magical energy found in ordinary people. It wasn''t enough to make them powerful, but it was enough to mark them as wizards.


    Gin closed his eyes briefly, his thoughts racing.


    If weak wizards existed, what else might be lurking in the shadows? The hunt was only beginning.


    As Alberta and Michael marveled at their coffee, oblivious to the threads of fate weaving around them, Gin silently prepared himself for the storm to come.


    With each sip of coffee, Alberta and Michael couldn''t contain their exclamations of delight. Their voices rose in exaggerated awe, drawing curious glances from the other patrons.


    Sure, everyone agreed that Cafe? Wizard served exceptional coffee¡ªarguably the best in the area.


    The flavors were unparalleled, sharp enough to stand out even in a blind taste test.


    Despite the premium pricing, no one complained, recognizing its quality as a rare indulgence.


    But the pair''s reactions were far beyond what even the cafe?''s most loyal regulars would consider reasonable.


    "What''s with all the fuss?" someone murmured under their breath.


    The comment was so quiet it shouldn''t have reached anyone else''s ears.


    But Alberta and Michael were not ordinary people.


    Their sharp gazes immediately snapped to the speaker, whose face flushed as they quickly looked away.


    Alberta chuckled, the sound light and amused. Brushing the moment aside, she returned to savoring her coffee.


    Today, she had found the coffee of her life.


    Halfway through her cup, Alberta pulled out her phone and opened the group chat with the friends who had recommended the cafe?.


    "This coffee is incredible! I owe you all dinner for introducing me," she typed, her excitement palpable.


    The replies poured in almost instantly:


    "Did you see the owner?""Better than the coffee, honestly.""I wanted to talk to him, but I couldn''t muster the courage.""You could pull it off, Alberta.""If you do, bring him out for drinks! Who knows what could happen?"


    Alberta scanned the flood of messages, her brow furrowing in confusion.


    "The owner? I haven''t seen him.


    But there''s a ridiculously handsome barista here," she typed back. "Why is no one talking about the coffee? It''s amazing!"


    Her friends were quick to reply.


    "The ridiculously handsome barista is probably the owner."


    Alberta froze, her gaze shifting toward Gin.


    The thought made her pause.


    He looked far too young to be running a place like this.


    Maybe he''s from a wealthy family?


    Even with her doubts, she couldn''t entirely dismiss her friends'' enthusiasm.


    Gin''s appearance was undeniably striking. Still, the entire chat seemed uncharacteristically fixated on him, with barely a mention of the coffee.

 Chapter 4 4 Exist

    She smirked as she typed another message:


    "If that barista is the owner, I gave him my card. Let''s see if he calls me. And by the way, how could you keep this coffee a secret? I feel betrayed."


    Her phone buzzed with private messages almost immediately, each echoing the same request:


    "Invite me if you meet him!"


    "What''s gotten into them?" Alberta muttered, shaking her head. But before she could dwell on the strange shift in her friends'' behavior, another sip of coffee worked its magic, soothing her thoughts.


    "I could get addicted to this," she sighed.


    "Same here," Michael agreed, nodding. "I might end up coming here three times a day."


    Alberta laughed, their mutual agreement unspoken yet clear.


    When her cup was empty, Alberta approached the counter to order another coffee to go. As she accepted her drink, she looked Gin directly in the eyes, her confidence unwavering.


    "I''ll be waiting for your call¡ªor at least a text. Don''t keep me waiting, okay?"


    Without waiting for a response, she turned and left the cafe?, her presence lingering like an echo.


    Gin watched her go, his expression unreadable. For a moment, the air around him felt heavier, a subtle shift only he could sense.


    Standing abruptly, he addressed his baristas.


    "I''m not feeling well today. I''ll head out early."


    Leslie and Wayn immediately fretted, urging him to rest and take care of himself. Gin offered a faint smile, brushing off their concern as he stepped outside.


    Alberta and Michael were nowhere to be seen. But Gin wasn''t worried. As inexperienced wizards, they had left faint traces of magic in their wake¡ªthreads of energy only someone like him could follow.


    The streets stretched out before him, illuminated by the golden hues of the setting sun. Gin walked leisurely, his pace unhurried, yet his thoughts raced.


    For six years, he had searched for others like himself. In all that time, he had found no one¡ªuntil now.


    Alberta and Michael were weak, their magical reserves barely above the average human''s. But their very existence confirmed a critical truth: if lesser wizards existed, so too must greater ones.


    As Gin followed the faint traces of magic, a quiet determination settled over him. The peaceful life he had built in Cafe? Wizard was shifting, and the threads of destiny were beginning to unravel.


    The hunt for answers had only just begun.


    The moment Gin caught sight of Alberta and Michael again was precisely two minutes after he began trailing them. Their destination, it seemed, was a public parking lot¡ªa clear signal they planned to leave by car.


    Though Gin owned a car, he had no intention of following them that way. Stealth was paramount. Being discovered would compromise everything. Every step of his pursuit so far had been meticulous, avoiding the watchful eyes of CCTV and the ever-present black boxes in modern vehicles. It wasn''t simply about dodging cameras¡ªhe had bent light itself, distorting reality to cloak his presence. The trick wasn''t perfect; light manipulation left the surrounding environment with an uncanny dissonance, a ripple of wrongness that even the untrained eye might sense. Occasionally, his magic would even flash conspicuously. But as long as it hid his identity, the risk was acceptable.


    When the two entered their luxury foreign car, Gin swiftly vaulted onto the roof, pressing himself flat against its surface. If following became impossible, he resolved to retreat. They would return to the cafe? eventually¡ªafter all, they had tasted the coffee infused with magic.


    For mages, such coffee was far from ordinary. The stronger one''s magic, the richer and more exquisite the flavors it offered. Yet, even magic had its limits. Gin himself couldn''t resist the allure of his cafe?''s brews.


    Once tasted, other coffees felt bland, lifeless. His studies revealed that those with sufficient magical aptitude might even develop an addiction.


    But if a mage''s power reached a certain threshold, the coffee''s effects diminished¡ªa relief to him, but a double-edged sword nonetheless.


    The car pulled away, and Gin braced himself. If they entered a crowded road, he would abandon the chase; too many eyes would compromise his presence. However, fortune smiled¡ªthe car veered onto a quieter stretch, its destination leading toward the northern outskirts of Gyeonggi Province.


    Sleek, modern buildings soon appeared on the horizon, their designs catching the eye even in the growing twilight. The car stopped at one of these, and Gin slipped off the roof, descending silently with a spell to break his fall.


    Concealed behind a cluster of trees and benches, he watched as Alberta and Michael disappeared into the fifteen-story building.


    The air seemed to hum with tension. Other mages were likely inside. Gin inhaled deeply, steadying his nerves.


    His senses, though formidable, couldn''t detect mages with low power.


    If he wanted to confirm their numbers, he''d have to venture inside.


    Regret flickered briefly in his thoughts. I should''ve invested more in sensory magic, he mused. Once, he had believed himself the only mage in existence, and his studies had shifted toward more practical spells, leaving detection arts to gather dust in forgotten tomes. If he had been diligent, he might now perceive the ebb and flow of magical auras with ease.


    Shaking off the thought, Gin focused on the present. Just as he debated whether to follow, his gaze drifted to a nearby five-story building. Something about it tugged at him, an inexplicable pull that gnawed at the edge of his awareness.


    Cautiously, he examined the smaller structure. It was heavily guarded¡ªCCTV cameras adorned its rooftop, its entrances, and even the adjacent parking lot. Iron pillars stood like sentinels, each capped with yet another camera. The security was overkill, even by modern standards.


    What are they hiding? he wondered.


    Gin weighed his options.


    Entering unnoticed would be difficult, but not impossible. His light-bending magic ensured his identity would remain concealed, though it came with risks. The distortion could reveal that someone capable of such high-level manipulation was present¡ªa fact he preferred to keep hidden.


    By nightfall, the situation shifted.


    The once-quiet buildings stirred to life as people began to emerge.


    Gin''s sharp eyes caught the faint glimmer of magic surrounding many of them. Of the thirteen individuals stepping out, seven were mages, including Alberta and Michael. They entered the smaller building, the one that had gnawed at his instincts all along.


    Gin''s resolve hardened.


    Shrouding himself in a perfected weave of refracted light, he moved silently toward the building''s shadowed rear.


    The entrance was too exposed, and he needed another way in.


    Darkness had fallen, casting the area into near-total obscurity, save for a scattering of streetlights. Gin felt a quiet exhilaration stir within him. It had been too long since his last challenge. His life had grown stagnant¡ªimmersed in magical research and solitary growth. Perhaps, deep down, he had sought out these other mages not to confront them but to intertwine his path with theirs, to break free from his isolation.


    And that building... there was something inside it, something that demanded his attention. It called to him with an irresistible pull, like a whisper in the shadows.


    Gin worked another spell, his hands weaving the air like a symphony conductor.


    Maintaining the distortion while casting another enchantment was no easy feat, but he was no ordinary mage.


    His mind split seamlessly, each fragment working independently¡ªa skill honed through relentless discipline.


    His focus sharpened as he approached the building, its mysteries looming like a monolith before him. Whatever lay inside would change the course of his journey forever.

 Chapter 5 5 The Forgotten Mages

    Harnessing his magical prowess, Gin refined a method born of relentless study and experimentation with neural waves.


    Though the theory was crude at first, countless trials had polished it into a functional, battle-ready technique.


    He could currently split his mind into three parallel streams of thought¡ªhis limit for now. With this ability, he could simultaneously cast three spells.


    Any attempt to exceed that would require breaching a metaphysical wall, one he had yet to conquer.


    Now, the threads of his magic wove a delicate arcane design in the air, etching an intricate spell array. As he poured his intent into the pattern, the magic ignited.


    Whoosh.


    His body lifted from the ground, buoyed by an unseen force, and surged upward at a remarkable speed.


    Within seconds, he reached the rooftop of the five-story building. Anyone monitoring the CCTV feeds would have struggled to notice; the distortion spells cloaking him rendered his movements near imperceptible in the dim light.


    The rooftop was sparse, save for a few air conditioning units and perimeter-mounted CCTV cameras.


    There wasn''t even the telltale signs of casual smokers or maintenance staff. Perhaps this building was rarely used.


    Gin approached the rooftop door, gloved hand reaching for the handle. Precautions came naturally to him¡ªleaving fingerprints was never an option. The door was locked, but that posed no challenge. His magic flowed effortlessly into the keyhole, coiling with precision.


    Click.


    The door yielded as if unlocked with a key. Gin slipped inside, greeted by a dark, silent stairwell. He descended cautiously, one step at a time, his movements a shadow within the gloom. Normally, motion sensors would have triggered the lights, but the distortion spell he had cast disrupted their function.


    Stopping on the fifth floor, he pressed his ear to the entrance door.


    His enhanced senses, sharpened by years of magical discipline, tuned into the faintest vibrations.


    To a mage like Gin, such acuity was second nature; his core magic not only fortified his body but heightened every sensory faculty.


    A subtle application of magic amplified his hearing even further.


    Voices reached him¡ªa chaotic symphony of overlapping conversations.


    The resonance of sound suggested a large, open space. Gin''s mind pieced together a mental image: a hollowed interior with open, interconnected levels.


    Carefully, he cracked the door open and slipped inside, lowering himself close to the floor.


    His instincts were right.


    The building''s interior was a vast, open atrium, its core empty save for railings lining the edges of each floor.


    Narrow walkways traced the perimeter of the hollow structure, offering limited space to traverse.


    Groups of people gathered on the upper levels, leaning over the railings, their murmured voices echoing faintly.


    Gin crawled forward, every movement calculated and silent, until he could peer over the edge.


    His breath caught in his throat.


    On the ground floor, a glowing portal shimmered¡ªa massive oval radiating a soft, ethereal blue light. It pulsed gently, exuding an otherworldly energy that seemed to resonate with the very air around it.


    Gin''s instincts roared to life.


    That''s it. That''s why this place drew me in.


    The portal was the source of the unease, the inexplicable pull that had gnawed at him. It was unlike anything he had encountered before, its presence a beacon of untapped magic.


    His heart pounded as the realization settled in¡ªthis was no ordinary discovery. This was the threshold to something far greater.


    Gin pressed himself flat against the cold floor, his breathing silent and measured as he focused intently on the voices below. He needed more information¡ªevery detail could be vital.


    Near the glowing blue portal, the group that had entered the building earlier was busy making preparations. At the center of the discussions were Michael and Alberta.


    "This place is just too far and inconvenient. It''s a real hassle," Michael grumbled, his irritation clear. The others nodded in agreement, sharing his sentiment.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it," Alberta replied matter-of-factly. "Portals like this only appear in isolated, deserted locations."


    This was an immutable truth: the gateways to the "Otherworld" only emerged in places untouched by human activity. At least, that had always been the case. Perhaps portals existed within the city as well, but no one had found them yet.


    "There''s bound to be a portal somewhere in Korea," Michael speculated. "Maybe near the Han River or in some abandoned construction site."


    "It''s possible," Alberta agreed. "That''s why we''re still searching. If it''s such a dream of yours, maybe you should bring back a detector from the Otherworld."


    Michael scowled. "You think I wouldn''t if I could? Do you know how much money one of those detectors is worth? Enough to change your life forever! But if I found one, do you think I''d ever go back to the Otherworld?"


    Alberta smirked knowingly. "Would you really be able to resist?"


    Michael fell silent, unable to answer. The truth was, he wasn''t sure. The Otherworld offered unimaginable power¡ªan intoxicating rush of strength and freedom that was impossible to forget once experienced. It wasn''t something you could simply walk away from.


    "At least once a portal appears, it doesn''t disappear," one of the others pointed out.


    "That''s a small mercy."


    "Agreed," Alberta said. Without that stability, accessing the Otherworld regularly would be far more difficult, and competition over the portals would be fierce. Even now, countless groups vied for control of these gateways.


    Organizations without access to a portal far outnumbered those that did.


    "And aren''t we lucky the destination is limited to a single city? Imagine if it dropped us into random locations each time. At least we''re connected to Korea. You''ve heard about Angel''s portal, right? It''s linked to Busan."


    The group nodded fervently, thankful for their relative convenience. Traveling between cities after returning from the Otherworld would have been an exhausting ordeal.


    Alberta turned to her companions. "You all brought money, right? We can''t afford another incident like last time when someone forgot their cash and had to sprint back to the hideout."


    The group muttered their acknowledgments, though Michael avoided Alberta''s pointed gaze.


    She persisted, her eyes locking onto him. "You did check, didn''t you?"


    "Fine, fine. Here!" he snapped, pulling out his wallet and flipping it open to reveal crisp, white bills tucked neatly inside.


    The currency of the Otherworld mirrored that of this world¡ªbills, coins, and even credit cards. Yet, without valid identities, these mages couldn''t use credit cards in this world.


    They existed as outsiders, unable to own property or establish legitimate identities. Even their hideout was a rented space obtained through illegal means.


    Despite their lack of status, they operated effectively. The Otherworld, surprisingly, was full of people without identities¡ªoutcasts and criminals, mostly. Still, their circumstances demanded vigilance.


    "Remember," Alberta warned, "this money comes from the guild.


    Don''t waste it. And watch out for pickpockets."


    Their hideout''s location was rife with crime, and each of them had learned to be careful. Alberta glanced at the group. "Now, do a final equipment check. We move out after this."


    Moments later, one by one, the mages began stepping into the portal. Gin remained motionless, watching them intently. He replayed their conversation in his mind, piecing together what he had learned.


    The portal was a gateway to another world, and anyone who passed through would find themselves dropped randomly within the connected city.


    The Otherworld wasn''t entirely different from Earth¡ªit had its own currency, rapid transportation, and familiar societal structures. However, magic seemed more prevalent there. The mages'' goal appeared to be gathering resources unique to that world, which they could transport freely back to Earth.

 Chapter 6 6 The Forgotten Mages

    Most importantly, this portal was not the only one.


    As the final mage stepped through the portal, Gin made his decision. This was not his usual approach¡ªhe preferred thorough research and careful planning before taking action. Yet now, an unrelenting impulse urged him forward. Was it the portal itself calling to him, or the instincts of a true mage?


    He didn''t know, but it didn''t matter. He was going.


    Gin vaulted over the railing, descending from the fifth floor to the first in a single leap. His distortion magic cloaked his presence, creating only a ripple of visual dissonance. No sound escaped him, but his anomaly was quickly noticed in the brightly lit atrium.


    "There''s something there! Stop it!" someone shouted from above.


    The mages below turned, startled, but it was too late. In a single motion, Gin dashed into the portal, vanishing into its glowing blue light.


    A narrow alley between towering buildings shimmered with faint light before Gin appeared, seemingly from nowhere. He pressed himself against the wall, scanning his surroundings. The alley was empty, though the faint murmur of life came from its far end, where people bustled about.


    Emerging cautiously, Gin stepped into the open. A sprawling city unfolded before him¡ªmodern and vibrant, indistinguishable at first glance from Earth. If someone claimed he was still in London, he might have believed them.


    But there were differences. Subtle currents of magic pulsed through the air, faint but unmistakable. He felt it in the cars, in the buildings, and even in the passersby. This was no ordinary world.


    Gin''s journey into the unknown had only just begun.


    Gin studied the man who had approached him. The stranger''s mana was immense¡ªnearly thirty times greater than Alberta''s.


    By Earth''s standards, he could be considered a novice mage, but here, his strength was undeniable.


    The man smirked, his tone casual but loaded with intrigue.


    "You''ve got some skills. Interested in taking on a job?"


    "A job?" Gin repeated carefully. The word was simple enough to pronounce, and he managed it without issue.


    Pointing a finger at Gin''s body, the man chuckled. "That power you''re radiating¡ªpretty obvious you''re letting it flow on purpose.


    Judging by how much I can sense, you''re way stronger than me, but you''re not even trying to hide it."


    So, he had noticed the swirling mana Gin kept circulating within. It wasn''t surprising; though Gin had prevented the mana from leaking outward, its turbulence was perceptible to anyone sensitive enough.


    He''s sharp, Gin thought. But like the others, he has no core.


    This man''s mana was evenly distributed throughout his body, with no central source.


    "Anyway," the man continued, jerking his chin toward a side street. "The job''s simple. If you''re interested, follow me."


    Without waiting for a reply, he turned and swaggered off, his gait reminiscent of a street thug. Gin hesitated briefly before deciding to follow.


    He''d hear the man out and decide from there.


    His life had been quiet and methodical on Earth, but this new world was anything but. The constant activity and uncertainty felt strangely invigorating, as if his senses had been sharpened by the chaos around him.


    The man led him to a lavishly decorated bar, its entrance adorned with vibrant lights. Just past the doors, a spiral staircase descended into the ground, its steps crafted from layered marble slabs.


    Even the stairs exuded opulence.


    As they descended, the air grew cooler. At the bottom lay a narrow corridor that twisted and turned like a labyrinth.


    Doors lined the walls at irregular intervals, and the man navigated the maze with practiced ease.


    Gin followed, memorizing the path effortlessly.


    He even reconstructed parts of the corridor they hadn''t traversed, forming a mental map of the underground establishment.


    Despite its grandeur, the bar was eerily quiet. A handful of people moved about, far too few for a place of its size. The man glanced back and grinned.


    "Feels empty, doesn''t it? It''s a night business. Place gets packed once the sun sets¡ªstanding room only. We''re kind of a big deal around here."


    His tone was smug, almost boastful. Gin gave him a mechanical nod, humoring him.


    "Here we are."


    At the end of the corridor, the man opened a door and gestured for Gin to enter. Sensing others inside, Gin prepared himself, mana coiling defensively within him. His heart quickened, not from fear but from an unfamiliar excitement¡ªa fierce, almost primal anticipation.


    Since when do I enjoy conflict? he wondered, surprised by his own reaction. He forced his emotions under control and stepped through the door.


    The room fell silent as all eyes turned to him. But the violent confrontation he had braced for did not come.


    "Alright, let''s do some introductions," the man announced cheerfully. "We''ll be working together, after all."


    The oldest man in the room, a stout figure seated at the back, spoke first. "Ferrari."


    Despite his unassuming appearance, Ferrari''s mana was twice as powerful as the man who had brought Gin here, making him the most formidable presence in the room.


    One by one, the others introduced themselves, each possessing mana levels slightly higher than their recruiter. Finally, they turned to Gin, who gave the name he had prepared.


    "Gin."


    With that, the introductions were complete.


    The man who had brought Gin grinned and gestured to himself with his thumb. "I''m Jay. Weird name, right?"


    Gin''s eyes brightened. A British name? The pronunciation was unmistakably authentic. This suggested one of two possibilities: either Britishers had a presence in this world, or people from Earth had been crossing into it for some time.


    Jay looked around at the group and clapped his hands. "Alright, let''s get moving."


    "Moving?" Ferrari asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Jay grinned, his tone dripping with mockery. "What, you thought the job was nearby? High-class work stays in the city center. Guys like us¡ªoutcasts¡ªget sent to the outskirts. It''s only natural."


    "The outskirts?" Ferrari scowled. "You didn''t mention that."


    "Relax," Jay said dismissively. "It''s not like we''re leaving the city entirely. And besides, this is a request from the Fishmongers Guild.


    That''s all the protection we need."


    The mention of the Fishmongers Guild silenced the room. Even Gin''s eyes narrowed in surprise. So, it all ties back to them.


    Jay smirked at the reaction. "Now, come on. We''d better leave before the girls who work here show up. Don''t need them getting distracted."


    He glanced pointedly at Gin, whose striking appearance had already caught attention in the bar.


    "Got a mask?" Gin asked.


    "Of course. Everyone wears one." Jay fetched black masks for the group.


    Gin donned his, though even concealed, his features radiated an air of refinement.


    "Alright," Jay said, waving them toward a waiting van. "Let''s move. I''ll explain on the way."


    As the group climbed into the vehicle, Jay''s grin widened.


    The Fishmongers Guild had tasked him with finding "bait" for the outskirts¡ªa role perfect for expendable yet promising recruits. Today''s haul was extraordinary: four new hires, including Ferrari and Gin, whose mana levels were staggering.


    Jay leaned back in the van, confident in his ability to manipulate these newcomers into playing their roles perfectly.


    "Outskirts work can get messy," he began. "There are rumors of beast-like entities¡ª''Malice Beasts.''"


    "Malice Beasts?" Ferrari''s face turned pale. The others shifted uncomfortably, while Gin''s interest sharpened.


    Beasts imbued with malice? Now this is worth investigating.


    "Don''t worry," Jay said with a grin. "It''s nothing you can''t handle... probably."

 Chapter 7 7 A Dangerous Proposition

    "Come on now, I''ve got some honor," Jay said with a sly grin. "The Fishmongers Guild will handle the Malice Beasts. Our job is to deal with the organization that brought them here."


    "An organization capable of summoning Malice Beasts? Sounds dangerous," Ferrari said, his brows furrowing.


    "They call themselves Shedim. They''re not particularly powerful, but the problem is the beasts they''ve summoned."


    Ferrari tilted his head in confusion. "Is summoning something like that even possible? Malice Beasts are just monsters, right? If they''ve entered the city, wouldn''t there already be chaos?"


    "That''s exactly why the Fishmongers Guild is involved," Jay explained, leaning back casually. "Apparently, there''s a way to control them."


    The room fell silent as wide-eyed stares locked onto Jay.


    "Control a Malice Beast?" someone murmured in disbelief.


    "Just speculation for now," Jay replied with a shrug. "But it''s a fact that they''ve got one under their control. The Fishmongers Guild wouldn''t act without proof."


    "So, while we deal with Shedim, the Fishmongers Guild will handle the beast?" Ferrari asked, his voice skeptical.


    "Exactly," Jay confirmed.


    The implication was clear¡ªthe guild wasn''t just interested in eliminating the Malice Beast; they also sought the secret to controlling such creatures.


    Ferrari''s face darkened. "And they expect the four of us to face an organization capable of summoning something like that? This has to be a joke."


    Jay chuckled, waving a dismissive hand. "Relax. Do you think I''m the only broker working with the Fishmongers Guild? At least fifty others are joining. You won''t be alone."


    "Fifty people..." Ferrari muttered, his tension easing slightly.


    "Shedim has about thirty members," Jay added with a smirk.


    "With those odds, it shouldn''t be too hard, right?"


    Ferrari''s expression softened further, but Gin wasn''t convinced. Watching Jay closely, his mistrust only deepened.


    There''s a lot of lies mixed in here, he thought.


    As a mage adept in detection magic, Gin could sense the truth behind Jay''s words.


    The only confirmed facts were that this was a Fishmongers Guild mission, fifty mercenaries were involved, and Shedim had indeed summoned a Malice Beast. Everything else was suspiciously vague.


    Gin spoke up, his tone flat. "What''s the payment?"


    Jay grinned broadly, nodding as if expecting the question.


    "Ah, the most important part! One million gels per person. Not bad, huh?"


    The figure meant little to Gin. He had no context for its value. Is it around a million won?


    The way the others'' eyes gleamed at the mention of the amount suggested it was substantial. Even so, Gin remained unimpressed. "Do we get paid upfront?"


    Jay''s grin twisted into a chuckle, and he waved a hand dismissively.


    "You must be new to this game. Payment always comes after the job.


    That''s how it works."


    Gin''s gaze hardened. "And why should I trust you?"


    "Trust? I''m Jay!" he declared, puffing out his chest.


    "I''ve been in this business for fourteen years.


    Do you think I''d bother running off with just a million gels?"


    "That''s not my problem," Gin replied coldly. "I don''t know what kind of place this is, and I don''t know you."


    The tension thickened as Ferrari hesitated, then nodded.


    "I''d also prefer to get paid upfront. Just in case.


    We''re already in this van¡ªyou know we''re not running anywhere."


    Jay''s smile faltered for a moment before he forced it back into place. "Look, do you think I carry that kind of money around? You''ll get paid after. Guaranteed."


    Gin chuckled softly, an ominous sound that made the air seem heavier.


    He reached for the chaotic mana churning within him.


    Though wild and unruly, he had spent enough time manipulating it that extracting a few threads was effortless.


    With a subtle motion, he infused the mana with razor-sharp precision and let it loose.


    Shrrk!


    A small but clean cut appeared on Jay''s shirt near his chest, and from the opening, a thick envelope slipped free, landing with a soft thud on the van''s floor.


    "Looks like the money''s right there," Gin said calmly.


    Jay''s face twisted into an expression of pure frustration.


    Jay picked up the envelope from the ground, his mind racing with possibilities. He had no intention of handing over that kind of money to people who were as good as dead.


    Why bother paying when he could simply recover it from their corpses later? That would save him the trouble of dealing with needless payouts.


    But just as he was contemplating his next move, the bottom of the envelope split open, spilling its contents onto the floor.


    Instead of cash, thin, golden cards tumbled out¡ªa treasure trove of exquisitely treated gold slips, each radiating a dazzling brilliance.


    The sheer glow of the pile was enough to dazzle everyone in the van.


    Ferrari''s eyes widened in shock, and he exclaimed, "Golden checks!"


    Quickly, he snatched one up before Jay could react. The broker tried to stop him, but Ferrari''s speed was far superior. Inspecting the card, Ferrari''s expression grew taut with astonishment.


    "Ten million gels?" he muttered, the weight of the number heavy in his voice.


    Each golden check was worth ten million gels.


    With dozens of them scattered across the floor, the payout was enough to cover the costs of every recruit in the van¡ªand then some.


    The intense stares of the four recruits pierced through Jay like daggers. Their collective gaze was unrelenting, suffocating.


    Grumbling under his breath, Jay gathered the remaining golden checks and reluctantly handed one to each person. Even after distributing the checks, a significant pile remained.


    Gin chuckled softly, breaking the heavy silence. "So, the commission rate is about 50%, huh? Doesn''t that seem a bit excessive?"


    The implication was clear: the envelope was payment from the Fishmongers


    Guild. After pocketing his commission, Jay had planned to keep the rest.


    Jay ''s face reddened, and he barked, "Don''t be ridiculous! This isn''t just commission money! It''s all the fees I''ve collected over years of work! The commission for recruiting one person is barely 5%!"


    Ferrari''s expression turned icy. "I don''t like this. First, you planned to shortchange us. Now it seems you weren''t even going to pay us at all."


    "That''s not true!" Jay protested, his voice rising in panic.


    But Ferrari''s calm yet cutting tone silenced him. "Add another 2.5 million gels for each of us. Unless you want me to take this directly to the Fishmongers


    Guild."


    The others nodded in agreement. While the additional 2.5 million would still leave a hefty commission for Jay , it was enough to satisfy their initial doubts.


    Sweat beaded on Jay''s brow as he glanced nervously at Gin.


    His irritation bubbled to the surface. All of this is because of that damned kid.


    In his mind, none of them were going to survive anyway.


    The survival rate for bait was barely 3%. Out of 50 recruits, maybe one¡ªtwo at most¡ªwould live to tell the tale. And the odds of that one survivor being in this van? Slim to none.


    With a heavy sigh, Jay relented, pulling out another golden check and handing it to Ferrari. "Fine, fine. Just split it however you want. And stop glaring at me like that.


    I''ve got my pride, you know."


    Gin ignored Jay entirely, engrossed in examining the golden check. The card was more than just a piece of gold¡ªit was imbued with intricate magical patterns that acted as a unique identifier, likely linked to a central database to prevent forgery.


    The craftsmanship was impressive, incorporating multiple layers of security measures, though some aspects remained beyond even Gin''s analysis.


    The denomination is inconvenient, he thought, slipping the check into an inner pocket. A smaller amount would''ve been more practical, but it likely would''ve required more space for storage.


    Gin cast a minor enchantment on the pocket to prevent damage and deter thieves.


    The van fell into a tense silence. After the heated exchange, no one was in the mood for conversation. Jay sat stewing in frustration, his mind churning with schemes to get back at Gin.


    Eventually, the van came to a stop. Ferrari opened the door and stepped out first, followed by the others. Gin scanned his surroundings as he exited.

 Chapter 8 8 An Unexpected Request

    They had arrived at a wide, unpaved clearing dotted with parked vehicles. People milled about, their mana levels unimpressive¡ªon par with the other recruits from the van. Few, if any, matched Ferrari''s strength.


    So, this place is full of mediocrities, Gin mused.


    His keen eyes swept over the group. And still no cores. Why are there so few mages here with proper cores? And why are so many of them so... unrefined? Is it because of the chaotic nature of the mana in this world?


    He had firsthand experience with the effects of this world''s mana, so the rough, almost brutish appearance of the local mages didn''t surprise him.


    As he observed, the crowd began to stir.


    A figure entered the clearing, radiating overwhelming mana. This individual''s power rivaled the chaotic energy Gin had been carefully spinning within himself.


    Unlike the others, the newcomer''s mana was refined¡ªconcentrated and purified through some unknown technique.


    His appearance reflected this control; he lacked the rough edges of his peers, instead exuding a calm and composed presence.


    He must be from the Fishmongers Guild, Gin thought.


    Sure enough, the brokers quickly ushered their recruits forward, presenting them like offerings. Gin followed suit, stepping closer to the man.


    At that moment, a wave of alien mana swept across the clearing. Gin stiffened¡ªit was faint, but unmistakable. No one else seemed to notice.


    The guild representative surveyed the group, his gaze sharp. After a moment, he nodded. "Acceptable. This group will suffice."


    His tone carried an air of authority, leaving no room for doubt.


    The recruits exchanged uneasy glances, feeling the insurmountable gap in power between themselves and the guild representative. None dared to challenge him¡ªit was clear that crossing such a man would mean certain death.


    "I am Jaiden, from the Fishmongers Guild," the man announced, his voice cutting through the uneasy murmurs. "Your task is simple: infiltrate Shedim''s base and destroy everything you see."


    The room grew tense, and one man hesitantly raised his hand. "What if there''s a Malice Beast there? It''s impossible for us to handle one on our own."


    Jaiden shook his head firmly. "There won''t be a Malice Beast. Even Shedim wouldn''t be foolish enough to keep one at their headquarters. If city inspectors were to raid the place, the organization would be obliterated in an instant."


    The questioner nodded, seemingly convinced.


    Jaiden continued, his voice steady but commanding. "Shedim is split into two groups: those stationed at their headquarters and those managing the Malice Beast.


    The latter is our guild''s responsibility. You will focus on the base." His sharp gaze swept across the recruits.


    "This will be dangerous, but we''ve paid you handsomely to face that danger. Earn your keep. That''s all."


    With that, Jaiden turned to the brokers, silently signaling them to take over.


    "Alright, folks, you heard him!" one of the brokers shouted. "Let''s get moving. Time to make that money!"


    The brokers herded their recruits, pushing them into motion like cattle. As they shuffled forward, Gin glanced back at Jaiden, whose calm demeanor masked an intensity in his eyes.


    I don''t like that look, Gin thought as he walked on.


    As the recruits left, several members of the Fishmongers Guild approached Jaiden. Among them was Chris, the guild''s deputy leader.


    "Are they all gone?" Chris asked, his voice low and conspiratorial.


    Jaiden nodded. "They''ll suffice. They should attract enough attention to keep Shedim busy."


    Chris chuckled darkly. "Heh. I''ve got to hand it to you. Shedim isn''t an easy group to handle, but this way, we barely have to lift a finger. Brilliant."


    Jaiden''s expression hardened. "It''s not over yet. We''ve just begun. Things could still go wrong if we let our guard down."


    "Relax," Chris replied with a dismissive wave. "We''re well-prepared. The team handling the Malice Beast knows what they''re doing. Their skills are top-notch."


    "Timing is critical," Jaiden reminded him.


    "I know, I know. We''ll move on the base after they''ve dealt with the Malice Beast. I''ve already told them to leave a gap before making their move. They''re smart¡ªthey''ll handle it."


    Jaiden frowned but nodded reluctantly. Chris patted him on the shoulder, his grin widening.


    "Don''t worry so much. Even if something goes wrong, we''ll clean it up. That''s what we do, isn''t it?"


    "Understood," Jaiden replied, though the unease in his chest remained.


    The group split into two teams: one heading for Shedim''s base, the other toward the location of the Malice Beast.


    The recruits were led to a desolate, shadowed part of the city. The air was thick with a nauseating mix of blood and urine, and the streets were lined with dilapidated buildings. Between them, abandoned warehouses and empty lots added to the eerie atmosphere.


    Most of the recruits wrinkled their noses, clearly out of their element. For many, this was their first time in the outskirts.


    "See that five-story building with the lights on?" one broker pointed. "That''s your target."


    The building stood out in the darkness, its illuminated windows a stark contrast to the surrounding gloom.


    "No streetlights here, huh?" someone muttered.


    Jay chuckled bitterly. "Streetlights? In this part of the city? You''d sooner find grass growing in the central districts than a single light out here."


    Another broker stepped forward. "Alright, listen up. It''s simple: go in, smash everything, and kill anyone you see."


    The word kill sent a shiver through the recruits, some visibly flinching. But they were trapped. Backing out wasn''t an option¡ªnot with the money they needed hanging in the balance.


    The brokers shoved them forward, forcing the hesitant ones to stumble toward the building. Resigned to their fates, the group began moving, a mix of determination and dread etched on their faces.


    As the recruits advanced, the brokers retreated. Their job was done; they had no intention of sticking around.


    All except Jay, who stayed hidden nearby, watching the scene unfold.


    "Damn it," he muttered, glaring at the recruits. "Like moths to a flame."


    The recruits trudged toward Shedim''s stronghold, unaware of the fate that awaited them.

 Chapter 9 9 An Unexpected Encounter

    Gin moved quietly at the back of the group, his keen eyes observing every step. Over fifty people were advancing toward a single building, an act impossible to conceal. Even if the streets had been crowded, such a large group would have drawn attention.


    Here, in the desolate outskirts, they might as well have announced their arrival with a fanfare.


    Inside the building, Shedim would undoubtedly be preparing their defenses.


    As Gin followed the group, he carefully considered possible scenarios, formulating strategies for every potential confrontation. This was his first real battle, and yet he felt a surprising calmness.


    How strange, he thought. This could be a life-or-death situation, yet I feel as though I''ve done this a hundred times before.


    Was it because he was a mage? He glanced ahead at the others.


    None of them seemed calm.


    Their emotions¡ªfear, excitement, nervousness¡ªswirled chaotically, threatening to overwhelm their focus.


    If this is how they enter combat, they''ll never perform at their best, Tae-soo mused.


    He couldn''t help but wonder about the enemy''s arsenal.


    Could firearms come into play? On Earth, he would have been able to estimate the level of armament based on the location.


    In London, the odds of guns being used were slim. In a place like Russia or Mexico, however, anything could appear.


    Can I handle bullets with magic? Gin calculated the answer in his head. Yes, he could. He''d studied the mechanics of firearms, shockwaves, and explosives, determining how much mana to use and in what configurations to block or deflect them. Assault rifles? Doable. Sniper rifles? Manageable with preparation.


    But right now, I''m not prepared, he reminded himself. That was why he stayed at the back.


    At the front of the group was Ferrari, his excitement evident. He reached the building''s locked metal door and kicked it with all his might, channeling his mana into the blow.


    Boom!


    The door crumpled inward with a thunderous crash, flying across the lobby and shattering the reception desk.


    The first floor was empty, and the building lacked an elevator. Two staircases spiraled up on opposite sides of the space. Ferrari led half the group toward the left stairs, while the other half took the right. Gin followed Brett''s group, his analytical mind at work.


    Why waste mana like that?


    Ferrari''s use of mana to enhance his physical strength and deliver the powerful kick was effective but inefficient. A skilled mage could achieve the same result using far less energy with a precisely shaped spell.


    As they climbed, Gin''s suspicions deepened.


    The Shedim members defending the upper floors weren''t using magic in any refined way. Like Brett, they relied on brute force, channeling mana to enhance their bodies and amplify their attacks. Occasionally, they wielded elemental effects¡ªfire, lightning, or ice¡ªbut even these were crude, inefficient applications of mana.


    They don''t even seem to know how to use real magic, he thought. It''s all instinctive.


    The battle was chaotic. Though the Shedim members were skilled, they were outnumbered and unable to withstand the sheer onslaught of excited attackers.


    The tide of the battle quickly turned against them.


    Gin hung back, observing. He confirmed his earlier suspicion: the Shedim fighters weren''t mages but rather "empowered individuals" with unrefined mana use.


    Yet, despite being overwhelmed, the Shedim members seemed oddly calm. They didn''t panic or show signs of despair, as though they were waiting for something.


    Gin decided it was time to act. Drawing threads of the chaotic mana swirling within him, he created multiple identical magic circles in the air, layering each one with precision.


    Compressed air swirled around the Shedim fighters'' feet. With a subtle signal from Gin, the circles detonated.


    Boom!


    Explosions erupted at ankle height, destabilizing the Shedim fighters and sending them stumbling. The attackers seized the opportunity, landing blow after blow.


    The Shedim fighters fell quickly. Their momentary loss of balance had given the attackers the upper hand, and the recruits'' excitement boiled over into an unrelenting barrage.


    Gin watched with a faint smile.


    A simple spell, executed perfectly, had shifted the battle. His heart pounded¡ªnot from fear, but from exhilaration.


    Should I really be enjoying this? he wondered.


    The sight of blood and chaos shouldn''t have been thrilling, yet here he was, savoring the moment.


    With their side victorious, the recruits tied up the surviving Shedim members using ropes they''d brought.


    The bindings wouldn''t hold against magic, but none of the captives appeared capable of escaping.


    "Let''s move to help the others," Ferrari said, his voice still thick with excitement.


    The group began to shift toward the other staircase, but before they could leave, a deafening crash echoed through the room.


    Boom!


    The ceiling caved in, but the rubble didn''t reach the group. Instead, a massive figure landed with a thud, shaking the floor.


    A monstrous wolf stood before them, its massive frame covered in razor-sharp spines protruding along its back.


    A single horn jutted from its forehead, glowing faintly with eerie light. Blood dripped from its fanged jaws, bits of flesh still clinging between its teeth.


    A terrified whisper broke the silence. "A... Malice Beast?"


    It was unmistakable.


    The creature that was supposed to be absent from Shedim''s base now stood in their path, its menacing growl rumbling through the air.


    The recruits froze, paralyzed by fear. The beast exuded an oppressive aura, its mana radiating like a suffocating fog. Its core pulsated, channeling power through its lungs and throat, amplifying the terror it inflicted on the room.


    The fear wasn''t natural¡ªit was a deliberate magical effect. The recruits'' bodies locked in place, their minds overwhelmed by the beast''s presence. Some trembled; others cried out, unable to move.


    But Gin stood unaffected. He had faced the chaotic mana of the portal and overcome it. Compared to that, this was nothing.


    The beast, confident that its prey couldn''t escape, moved slowly, savoring the growing panic. Each deliberate step deepened the recruits'' terror.


    Gin narrowed his eyes, his mind working quickly.


    The beast has a core. That''s the key.


    His hands twitched, mana flaring to life as he prepared to strike.

 Chapter 10 10 An Unleashed Mage

    Gin stayed in the shadows, refraining from taking center stage. Instead, he focused on drawing more mana, releasing it not as precise threads but as a diffuse mist.


    Though less efficient, spreading mana like a fog was quicker and more suited to the chaotic situation.


    However, controlling such dispersed mana was an entirely different challenge.


    This isn''t going as smoothly as I''d hoped, he thought. The unruly nature of the chaotic mana in this world made it difficult to maintain control once it spread. He decided to reinforce it with mana from his core.


    The instant his core''s refined mana mixed into the fog, everything changed. Control returned, sharp and precise. The mist spread toward the Malice Beast, enveloping it in a thin veil. Gin''s mana began feeding him information: the coarse texture of fur, the resistance of toughened hide, and the pathways leading through its respiratory system, down into its lungs.


    Good, he thought, his eyes narrowing.


    Two magic circles appeared in the air before him, intricately woven from threads of his mana. He infused them with intent, knowing the beast''s apparent lethargy could shift into ferocious violence at any moment.


    The first spell activated silently.


    A powerful shield, imbued with kinetic energy, materialized between the beast and the group of recruits.


    At the same time, the second spell layered the shield with elemental frost, binding the barrier with an icy aura.


    Gin had analyzed the beast''s fur and hide. It was resilient against fire but vulnerable to cold.


    Just as the shield solidified, the beast lunged.


    Boom!


    The Malice Beast slammed headfirst into the barrier.


    The impact hurled it backward, its massive body skidding across the floor.


    "Graaaaah!"


    Its roar, a mix of pain and fury, shook the air.


    Frost from the shield clung to its snout and spread rapidly, freezing the beast from its jaws upward.


    Gin didn''t wait.


    Two more magic circles appeared before him, their complexity growing as he wove his next moves.


    A thin layer of water coated the floor beneath the beast. Moments later, the water froze, forming jagged spikes of ice that erupted upward.


    Crunch!


    The icy spears pierced the Malice Beast''s underside. Though its hide was tough, the force was enough to break through. Blood seeped from the wounds as the beast roared again, its anger giving way to desperation.


    Before it could recover, Gin activated his second spell. Electricity surged through the icy spikes, traveling straight into the beast''s body.


    Crackle!


    The violent current coursed through its muscles, leaving burns in its wake. The beast''s roars turned to screams, its body convulsing uncontrollably.


    Smoke rose from its singed fur as the magic wreaked havoc on its insides.


    Thud!


    The beast collapsed to the ground, its body rigid and unmoving.


    Silence filled the room, broken only by the faint sizzle of smoke rising from its charred flesh.


    For a moment, everyone stood frozen, staring at the fallen creature in disbelief.


    It was Ferrari who broke the silence, his voice shaking. "A... a mage?"


    The recruits erupted into a flurry of whispers.


    "Wait, there''s an actual mage here?"


    "Did you see that? That wasn''t just raw mana¡ªthat was real magic!"


    "Why didn''t anyone tell us we had a mage on our side?"


    Gin blinked, momentarily taken aback by their reactions. So, real mages are rare in this world. No wonder their methods are so crude.


    Despite the commotion, Brett quickly stepped forward and silenced the group. "We''re not done yet! The other side still needs help. Let''s move!"


    The recruits, their morale restored, surged forward with renewed energy. With a mage seemingly backing them, their fears evaporated.


    As the group advanced, Gin scratched his cheek and sighed before quietly following them.


    On the opposite side of the battlefield, there was no Malice Beast, but that didn''t mean the fight was over. While Ban Tae-soo''s group had Brett, whose substantial mana reserves and Tae-soo''s support had turned the tide quickly, the other side wasn''t as fortunate.


    They had been utterly outmatched, struggling against the Shedim operatives. Many had suffered injuries, but thankfully, no one had been killed¡ªnot yet.


    When Tae-soo''s group arrived, the momentum shifted almost immediately. The sudden reinforcements struck the Shedim operatives from behind, delivering a devastating surprise attack.


    Brett, with his bull-like charge, tore through the enemy''s rear ranks, leaving chaos in his wake. The opening he created allowed the recruits to pour in, exploiting the breach with reckless determination. Brett didn''t stop, continuing his charge until he split the enemy forces in two. Only then did he loop back to rejoin his allies, regrouping to press the advantage.


    With their numbers bolstered and their morale restored, the recruits formed a unified front, pressing down on the Shedim operatives with overwhelming force.


    The battle ended faster than anyone anticipated. The Shedim fighters, despite their skill, were no match for the sheer numbers bearing down on them. Slowly but surely, their resistance crumbled.


    Brett, flushed with victory, assumed the role of leader without hesitation. Barking orders, he directed the recruits to bind the defeated Shedim operatives with ropes, ensuring none of them could escape.


    The captives were dragged to a central location, tied together in a haphazard cluster. With the battle over, the recruits debated their next move. Should they wait for the Belion Guild to arrive and take over, or should they transport the prisoners themselves?


    As they gathered around, Brett casually mused aloud, "You think there might be anything valuable lying around?"


    The recruits exchanged glances, a glint of greed sparking in their eyes.


    This is a group that owns a building and has the power to summon a Malice Beast, they thought. There has to be something worth looting here.


    Brett, sensing the growing interest, offered a suggestion. "We''ll need a few people to guard the prisoners. The rest of us can search the place. Or, we can gather everything here and divide it evenly."


    A few recruits murmured their agreement, but someone scoffed. "Guard them? Why bother? They''re tied up¡ªthey''re not going anywhere."


    Another recruit, more cautious, shook his head. "You never know. What if one of them escapes or someone else is hiding nearby? If they free the prisoners, we''re in serious trouble."


    The discussion was interrupted by a chilling voice.


    "Then why don''t we just kill them all?"


    The recruits froze.


    "What... what did you just say?" someone stammered.


    The voice repeated coldly, "Kill them. Wasn''t the mission to wipe them out anyway? Keeping them alive is just going to complicate things. Besides, when the Belion Guild shows up, they''ll probably kill them all anyway."


    The recruits exchanged uneasy looks. The idea hung in the air, tempting but repulsive.


    Many of them hesitated¡ªnot out of moral conviction, but because they had never killed before. The very fact that they had become "bait" for this mission implied they were inexperienced, untested in combat, and unfamiliar with the weight of taking a life.

 Chapter 11 11 The Mage Takes the Lead

    "I''ll stay here and guard the place," Gin said, stepping forward calmly.


    "By yourself?" Ferrari asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Gin''s lips curled into a confident smirk. "It''s more than enough. If anything suspicious happens, I''ll call for you. I just need to hold out until then."


    "Fair enough," Ferrari nodded, the logic plain enough for everyone to agree.


    "Alright, we''ll leave it to you."


    And just like that, the group departed, leaving Gin alone with the bound Shedim operatives.


    The second floor of the building had been the primary battlefield. Now, it was eerily quiet. The three large rooms on the floor were checked thoroughly before Gin volunteered to stay behind. He knew for certain no other threats lurked here, yet vigilance dictated he remain on guard.


    The captives¡ªShedim''s defeated operatives¡ªwere all gathered in the largest room in the center. Gin glanced over them, his sharp gaze lingering momentarily.


    Drawing upon his mana, he sketched a simple but effective spell formation in the air. As his intent infused the formation, glowing motes of mana scattered like fine dust, descending over the unconscious operatives.


    A faint shimmer rippled through the room as the spell activated, plunging the captives into a deeper, dreamless slumber.


    Satisfied with the silence that followed, Gin clenched his fists. This had been his first battle, and he couldn''t help but feel a wave of exhilaration rise within him.


    His eyes sparkled with newfound determination.


    So this is what it feels like to fight. To win.


    The thrill of combat, the rush of overcoming an enemy, and the satisfaction of his magic unfolding perfectly¡ªit awakened something in him. He wanted more. Stronger foes. More intricate battles. The thought of truly fighting for his life didn''t frighten him; it intrigued him.


    Gin chuckled softly. Back on Earth, his focus had been stability¡ªbuilding a calm, predictable life centered on research. Yet, here in this strange world, he felt alive in a way he hadn''t before.


    Perhaps I can seek stability on Earth and combat here, he mused. For that, he would need a way to traverse between the two worlds¡ªa portal of his own, or access to one controlled by an organization.


    For now, however, there were more pressing matters.


    Gin hadn''t volunteered to stay behind out of mere goodwill. During the fight with the Malice Beast, his mana mist had revealed a subtle anomaly in one of the walls.


    Something hidden. Something magical.


    He made his way into an adjacent room, retracing his steps to the spot. At the base of a wall, he felt the faint hum of concealed mana.


    Carefully, Gin extended a thread of mana from his core, probing the enchantment.


    The magic was simple¡ªa spell designed to obscure and seal a small space. It wasn''t fortified with additional protections, making it relatively easy to dismantle without leaving a trace. Gin began to deconstruct the spell, bit by bit, until a small compartment was revealed.


    Inside, resting quietly, was a USB drive.


    He used a thin strand of mana to extract it and quickly restored the enchantment to its original state. With the USB now safely in his possession, he slipped it into his pocket and moved to inspect the remaining rooms.


    But there were no other hidden compartments to be found.


    Returning to the main room, Gin allowed himself a small smile. Whatever secrets this USB held, it might very well explain the Fishmongers Guild''s true motives for targeting Shedim.


    As he waited, Gin pondered his next move. The mission had earned him enough money to survive for a while, but he needed a way back to Earth. Perhaps reconnecting with Alberta and her group would be a good starting point. If they had taken a similar job from the Fishmongers Guild, there was a chance their paths would cross again.


    Lost in thought, he heard the recruits returning. Ferrari and the others were grinning as they filed in.


    "Looks like you held down the fort," Ferrari said, striding up to Gin with a stack of cash in hand. "Here''s your share."


    Gin raised an eyebrow as he accepted the money.


    "There was a safe upstairs," Ferrari explained, "stuffed with cash. We helped ourselves."


    Gin thanked him, tucking the bills away.


    While the others were likely thrilled by their find, he knew the USB in his pocket was far more valuable.


    As the recruits settled in, one of them muttered, "How long do we have to wait for the Fishmongers Guild to show up?"


    "They''ll come," someone replied. "They wouldn''t leave this place unchecked."


    "What if they get mad we ransacked the place?"


    "Then we''ll deny it," Ferrari shrugged. "Or just leave before they get here."


    But the others quickly shot down that idea. "Leave? We haven''t even been paid yet!"


    Before long, someone on lookout called down from the third floor, "They''re coming!"


    Moments later, a group of armed individuals entered the building. At the front of the pack was Odis, his commanding presence unmistakable.


    He surveyed the scene on the second floor, his expression hardening as he took in the captured Shedim operatives. "You captured all of them?"


    "That''s right," Ferrari said smugly. "Thanks to the mage you sent us. Would''ve been a disaster otherwise. Oh, and there was a Malice Beast, too."


    "What?" Jaiden''s eyes widened. A Malice Beast? And a mage?


    The Fishmongers Guild wasn''t known for having mages. Such individuals were rare and far beyond the guild''s usual resources. The implications of this were staggering.


    "Tell me more about this mage," Jaiden demanded.


    Ferrari eagerly recounted the events, and as he did, Ah Jaiden''s expression grew increasingly grim.


    "We''ll take it from here," Jaiden finally said, cutting Ferrari off. "But I have another job for you¡ªan extension of this mission. Are you interested?"


    The recruits hesitated, but the offer of more money quickly swayed them.


    "As long as we''re paid up front," Ferrari said.


    Jaiden smirked. "We always pay up front."


    At this, some recruits exchanged incredulous glances.


    "What? They pay up front? We haven''t seen a single coin yet!"


    Ferrari shrugged. "Take it up with your broker. The money''s already been handed over."


    With that, he turned and led his team out, leaving the recruits to carry the captured Shedim operatives.


    Outside, Jay watched Jaiden and his men leave the building, a wicked grin spreading across his face.


    "Perfect. Time to clean up," he muttered, imagining the riches he would find inside.


    But his grin vanished as he saw the recruits emerge, each carrying a captive. His eyes widened as he counted.


    "Not one of them died?!"


    Panic gripped him as he realized his chance to reclaim the funds he''d issued was slipping away.


    To make matters worse, Jaiden opened a large bag and began handing out gold certificates directly to the recruits.


    "What the hell is going on?" Jay hissed, watching as his carefully laid plans unraveled. Desperate, he decided to follow Jaiden back into the building. He couldn''t afford to let this opportunity slip away¡ªnot when the stakes were this high.

 Chapter 12 12 Team Y1: The Malice Beast Breeding Grounds

    Jaiden led the bait team toward the Shedim''s breeding grounds, where the Malice Beasts were kept. He hadn''t expected the bait to survive their first mission, considering the brutal reputation of the Shedim. The Shedim didn''t spare anyone¡ªif they''d won, the recruits would have been slaughtered.


    The bait''s job was simple: to distract and weaken the Shedim operatives in their base, leaving the Belion Guild to swoop in and handle the rest. A similar strategy was applied to the breeding grounds. Several teams, including Team Y1, were hired to handle the beasts while the guild focused on the finishing blow.


    The plan was meticulously crafted. The guild would avoid the dirty work, leaving the most critical tasks for themselves. Everything was calculated, with Shedim''s strength and resources factored in. Yet, a variable Jaiden hadn''t anticipated had surfaced.


    A mage.


    The mage''s sudden involvement had thrown the plan into disarray. Jaiden decided to rehire all the surviving bait, suspecting one of them might be connected to this mysterious mage¡ªor worse, the mage might have taken an interest in one of them. Either way, ensuring that connection would be profitable, no matter the cost.


    As they approached the breeding grounds, Gin felt a wave of unease. A powerful aura emanated from the site, one that was distinctly foreign to this world. Unlike the wild and chaotic mana typical of this realm, this energy was dark, heavy, and refined.


    The facility loomed ahead, resembling a massive warehouse.


    Its towering walls and a colossal metal-and-wooden gate hinted at the strength of what lay within.


    Gin''s thoughts drifted to the Malice Beast they had encountered earlier.


    Would this place yield a Core? The last beast''s Core had scattered upon death, but there were ways to preserve it. He was eager to study one, to uncover the mysteries of their power.


    As the group neared the entrance, the air vibrated with the clash of mana. Energy flared like shockwaves, and the faint echoes of battle could be felt from within.


    "We''re here," Jaiden announced, his voice cutting through the tension. The recruits swallowed nervously. What had once been excitement over the promise of money was now replaced with dread.


    The breeding ground''s gate stood over ten meters tall, its massive frame sealed tightly. Jaiden turned to the group. "Once we''re inside, shut the doors immediately. If the beasts escape, we''re all as good as dead."


    Before anyone could respond, the silence was shattered.


    Boom!


    The right side of the gate exploded outward, sending debris flying. A figure was flung through the air, tumbling to the ground in a heap.


    Gin''s eyes narrowed, instinctively assessing the figure. Not one of ours.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three more deafening explosions rang out as bodies were thrown violently against the gate. Blood streaked the ground as the lifeless forms twitched weakly.


    Jaiden, his face grim, rushed toward the gate to pry it open. But before he could act, the entire structure blew apart.


    Crash!


    The reinforced gate disintegrated, sending shards of metal and wood in every direction. Jaiden crouched low, shielding his head as the debris pelted him. Mana swirled around him, protecting his body from harm.


    As the dust settled, a massive figure emerged from the wreckage.


    It was a Malice Beast, its appearance resembling a colossal gorilla.


    Its upper body was encased in a carapace-like armor, giving it the appearance of a creature born for war.


    Gin''s gaze sharpened. Without hesitation, he released a cloud of mana, letting it envelop the beast like a dense mist. His mind raced as he analyzed the creature''s energy.


    Three Cores, he noted. One resided in its heart, while the other two were embedded in its massive fists. These fist-embedded Cores glowed faintly, radiating specialized power.


    "The right hand," Gin mused silently, "emits shockwaves. That''s what destroyed the gate."


    The left hand, however, carried a different energy.


    Crackling sparks of electricity danced along the air, signaling a dangerous affinity for lightning.


    "Move!" Jaiden roared. "What are you all standing around for? Attack!"


    Jaiden launched himself toward the beast, closing the gap in seconds. The creature''s gaze followed him lazily before raising a massive fist and swinging it downward.


    Boom!


    The air erupted as a shockwave surged toward Odis. He narrowly dodged, his clothes ripping as the blast grazed him. His mana barrier held, but just barely.


    Closing the distance, Jaiden struck the beast''s leg, his fist crackling with electricity. But Gin, observing from behind, shook his head.


    That won''t work.


    The gorilla-like Malice Beast had a natural resistance to electricity¡ªan inherent defense from its own elemental affinity. Jaiden''s punch landed with a crackle, but the beast barely flinched. It glanced down at Jaiden, unfazed, and swung its massive foot in retaliation.


    Boom!


    Jaiden leapt back just in time, narrowly avoiding being crushed. Beads of sweat trickled down his face as he barked again, "Attack! What are you waiting for?"


    The recruits hesitated, their fear paralyzing them. This creature was far more terrifying than the wolf-like beast they''d faced earlier.


    Jaiden clenched his fists in frustration. Someone needed to distract the beast long enough for him to land a decisive blow. But with the recruits cowering, he couldn''t see a clear path to victory.


    Gin remained at the back, observing the chaos. His eyes scanned the battlefield, analyzing the beast''s movements, the flow of its mana, and the recruits'' inability to act.


    They''re useless, he thought, his mind already devising a strategy.


    If the recruits wouldn''t act, he might have to intervene¡ªagain.


    But not yet.


    Gin let his mana swirl around him, preparing for the moment when he would strike.


    "How could Shedim have bred such a terrifying beast?" Gin wondered silently, his gaze fixed on the monstrous gorilla-like Malice Beast as it roared with raw fury.


    With a deafening crash, the beast swung its electrified right fist toward the bait team. A destructive shockwave tore through the air, threatening to obliterate everything in its path.


    But the attack slammed into an invisible barrier, erupting in a violent explosion of energy.


    The barrier held firm¡ªGin''s meticulously crafted shield was no ordinary defense. It shimmered faintly, its intricate magical composition absorbing and nullifying the beast''s relentless attacks.


    "Grrrrrrrraaagh!" The beast howled in frustration, its primal instincts driving it to hammer the shield repeatedly. Sparks of electricity crackled along its left fist, which it slammed into the shield, sending surges of power rippling through it. Yet, the barrier didn''t falter.


    Then, with a final act of desperation, the beast raised its right fist, its impact generating a concentrated shockwave that rebounded against the shield and hurtled the massive creature backward.


    It crashed violently into the breeding facility''s entrance, bringing down the walls in a thunderous collapse.


    Jaiden seized the opportunity, activating a series of pre-prepared spells. The air above the fallen beast shimmered as mana coalesced into the shape of an enormous hammer.


    With a decisive gesture, he unleashed the spell. The ethereal hammer descended with a deafening crack, striking the beast''s chest with unrelenting force.


    A sickening crunch echoed as the beast''s heart ruptured under the blow. Blood spurted from its maw as it staggered to its feet, driven by sheer willpower.


    It took seven unsteady steps toward the stunned bait team before finally collapsing with an earth-shaking thud.


    For a moment, silence reigned.

 Chapter 13 13 The Relentless Gorilla Malice Beast

    The bait''s role had not changed¡ªthey were still expendable distractions meant to draw the attention and fury of the Malice Beasts. Yet, unexpectedly, this tactic proved effective. Or rather, it was the experienced teams'' ability to ruthlessly exploit the bait that made it work.


    The teams showed no concern for the safety of the bait, throwing them into the path of the beasts without hesitation. They used the bait to lure the creatures, forcing the beasts to redirect their attention. When the beasts'' guard dropped, the teams struck swiftly, exploiting the openings with deadly precision.


    Adding to the bait''s expendability, they had taken a cue from Gin''s group by donning black masks. The masks not only shielded their identities but also marked them as bait, making it easier for the teams to identify and use them accordingly.


    The bait, for their part, fought desperately for survival. They dashed and rolled across the battlefield, narrowly avoiding death. However, their frantic movements sometimes led them into the range of other Malice Beasts, causing greater chaos. One such moment occurred with Gin''s group.


    A beast lunged toward a fleeing bait member, its claws tearing through the air. But before it could strike, the creature was abruptly thrown sideways, as though struck by an invisible force. It tumbled violently across the ground, roaring in frustration before charging back toward its target.


    The bait escaped by a hair''s breadth, and the team quickly swarmed the beast, hammering it with attacks. Gin observed the scene, his frustration simmering as he watched the inefficiency of their tactics.


    "They''re wasting their magic," he thought.


    The teams fought by clumsily enveloping their fists with raw magic and swinging wildly, expending vast amounts of energy for minimal damage.Gin shook his head. They lacked the precision to penetrate the beasts'' tough hides or deal significant internal damage. If only they could focus their magic into piercing blows or use weapons imbued with magic to strike deeper.


    No one dared to speak or move, their minds struggling to comprehend the spectacle they had just witnessed.


    The fearsome beast had been felled, not by brute strength, but by an unseen mage whose power defied their understanding.


    Jaiden was the first to break the silence. Though shaken, he quickly regained his composure. Where is this mage hiding? he wondered, scanning the area for any sign of the mysterious figure. But no trace of the caster could be found.


    "Move!" Jaiden barked, his voice cutting through the oppressive atmosphere. "Everyone inside, now! Anyone who hesitates forfeits the contract and pays triple the fee as penalty!"


    Spurred by fear of financial ruin, the bait team scrambled into the breeding facility. Jaiden lingered for a moment, sparing a glance at the fallen beast before following them inside.


    The interior of the breeding facility was in utter disarray. All around, Malice Beasts and hired fighters clashed in a chaotic melee.


    Four additional beasts prowled the vast space, each engaged with a different team of hunters.


    Among them was Team Y1, locked in combat with a monstrous humanoid creature standing over three meters tall. Its body was covered in overlapping scales that shimmered with an eerie light. A thick, muscular tail lashed out violently, sweeping through the air with devastating force.


    "Get back!" shouted Alberta, the team''s leader, as she darted forward. Her fist, glowing faintly with mana, struck the beast''s torso with a resounding thud before she swiftly retreated.


    The creature''s tail whipped through the space she had occupied mere moments before, narrowly missing her.


    Her teammates followed her lead, each landing quick, mana-infused strikes before retreating. But their efforts yielded little effect.


    The beast''s scales absorbed the force of their attacks, dissipating the energy harmlessly. Worse still, the absorbed energy was channeled through its tail, amplifying its destructive power.


    In the early moments of the fight, Michael, the team''s sole elemental user, had been struck by the tail and rendered unconscious. His absence left the team without the elemental magic needed to overcome the beast''s defenses.


    "Damn it, Michael!" Alberta cursed under her breath as she dodged another swipe of the tail. "You couldn''t go one day without causing trouble, could you?"


    Her frustration was palpable, but she knew their only option was to hold the line until Alberta regained consciousness. The beast''s scales were a near-impenetrable defense, and without elemental magic, their attacks were little more than distractions.


    From a distance, Gin watched the battle unfold with a calculating gaze.


    He noted the way the team''s mana output had drastically increased since their arrival in this world. Their reserves are nearly a hundred times greater than they were on Earth, he observed.


    This phenomenon confirmed his earlier suspicions about the unique properties of this world''s mana. It wasn''t just the environment that was different¡ªthe very nature of mana seemed to alter those who wielded it, amplifying their capacity and potential.


    As he analyzed the battle, Gin couldn''t help but notice the inefficiency of Team Y1''s tactics. They were skilled, but their reliance on brute force and direct confrontation left much to be desired. They lack precision. Strategy.


    Still, their determination was admirable. Alberta, in particular, stood out for her courage and tenacity. She fought with a ferocity that belied her petite frame, her every movement driven by a fierce resolve to protect her team.


    Impressive, Gin thought, his lips curling into a faint smile. But this battle won''t end without intervention.


    He began to weave mana into a new spell, his mind already calculating the most efficient way to turn the tide. Time to lend another invisible hand.


    Gin recalled the moment he first crossed the portal into this world. At that time, the alien energy of this realm''s magic had poured relentlessly into his body.


    To protect himself, he had instinctively wrapped the invading magic beneath his skin, keeping it contained with a rotation of his own power. He couldn''t allow a foreign, uncontrollable force to take over his body.


    He realized now that Alberta must have experienced the same overwhelming surge. Unlike him, however, she had accepted the magic, letting it infuse her. The result was clear.


    She now wielded an immense reservoir of magic throughout her body, utilizing it in combat with remarkable force and precision.


    Yet, Gin knew this borrowed magic wouldn''t last. It would disappear entirely once she returned to Earth.


    That realization brought with it another: the portal was the key. The same portal that had brought them here would likely be the way back.


    He was certain of it now.


    But the portal wasn''t merely a passage. It was a phenomenon of incredible complexity, one that bestowed magic upon its travelers and withdrew it when they returned.


    He yearned to study it, to peel back the layers of its arcane mechanisms. Surely, such a portal contained an intricate and advanced magical system, the kind that could elevate his understanding of magic to entirely new heights.


    His thoughts shifted back to the battlefield within the Beast Breeding Grounds.


    Here too, as in every corner of this world, there was a notable absence of magic cores among the humans.


    Only the beasts, the fearsome Malice Creatures, seemed to possess such cores. The humans relied instead on raw, untamed magic dispersed throughout their bodies.


    And how they used that magic¡ªinefficiently, clumsily, lacking finesse.


    Gin couldn''t fathom wasting power in such a way.


    Even if he had no core and his magic were scattered like theirs, he would never use it so recklessly.


    As the new arrivals¡ªmercenaries and "bait"¡ªentered the breeding grounds, they split into smaller groups, joining the experienced teams already locked in combat with the beasts. Of course, their addition didn''t immediately shift the tide of battle.


    Most of the bait lacked the skills or courage to make a significant impact.


    But the seasoned teams were quick to adapt.


    They observed, strategized, and soon found ways to integrate the newcomers into their efforts. Even inexperienced hands, if properly directed, could serve as tools in the larger fight.


    Gin stood apart, watching it all unfold with a detached curiosity. He could see the inefficiencies, the gaps in coordination, the raw desperation of those flung into the fray. And yet, amidst the chaos, there was a kind of order¡ªa crude but undeniable determination to survive.

 Chapter 14 14 Team Y1

    His attention shifted as he wondered, "Why don''t they use proper weapons?" A blade or spear infused with magic could channel the energy far more effectively, delivering devastating attacks to the beasts'' weak points. But here, in this disorganized melee, such logical strategies were absent.


    Gin discreetly intervened when necessary, using his magic to subtly assist the bait and shift the tide of battle. Each time, Jaiden¡ªthe leader of the operation¡ªfrantically scanned the area, searching for the mysterious source of the magic. But no one suspected Gin; his unassuming presence and position among the bait ensured he remained unnoticed.


    The battle dragged on tediously, with no resolution in sight. Yet, Gin''s expression betrayed no concern. He clearly had something¡ªor someone¡ªup his sleeve.


    The answer soon arrived in the form of a towering man entering through the main gate.


    The newcomer exuded a powerful and refined magical aura, one far surpassing that of Gin. His physique, chiseled and muscular, radiated strength. Though his magic was sharper and more controlled than the chaotic energy of this world, it still carried a stormy intensity compared to Earth''s magic.


    Gin approached him with deference. "You''re here."


    "Did you take care of the base?" the man asked.


    "It''s been handled," Gin replied, only for the man to cut him off with a wave of his hand.


    "Save it. Let''s clean this up first." He strode toward the nearest beast with purpose, a massive sword slung across his back.


    As he reached for the hilt, the air seemed to hum with energy. The sword detached from his back with a metallic click, and his magic surged into the blade, causing it to emit a flickering white glow. Gin observed intently, noting how the magic changed its properties as it flowed into the weapon.


    "Piercing magic," Gin concluded. The sword''s magic was designed to penetrate.


    However, the man''s technique was crude, leaking magic with every movement. Despite this inefficiency, his overwhelming reserves of energy compensated for his lack of finesse.


    With a burst of power, the man launched himself toward the beast, his magic-enhanced leap propelling him forward.


    In one fluid motion, he drove the massive sword into the creature''s skull, the blade piercing through its tough hide and into its brain. Even mortally wounded, the beast retaliated with a powerful swipe of its claws.


    The man ducked low, evading the strike, and the beast''s own weight brought it crashing to the ground. It did not rise again.


    The man methodically eliminated each remaining beast in the same efficient, brutal manner. Within fifteen minutes, the breeding grounds were silent.


    Jaiden rushed to the man''s side as the last beast fell. "Thank you for your efforts," he said with a bow.


    The man shrugged. "The real effort came from those fighting the beasts before me.


    They softened them up."


    "You handled the remnants of the Shedim, didn''t you?" Odys inquired.


    The man waved dismissively. "Nothing worth mentioning. They were slippery but manageable."


    With that, the man turned to leave, waving over his shoulder. "Finish up here. I''m going to rest."


    Jaiden watched him go before clapping his hands to regain everyone''s attention. "All right, let''s wrap this up. Drag the carcasses outside and wait for the cleanup team. The rest is up to us."


    As the remaining fighters and bait filed out of the breeding grounds, Gin lingered, silently observing. He noted the tension among the professional fighters, their exhaustion evident in their slumped shoulders and weary gazes.


    In contrast, the bait walked with lighter steps, relieved to have survived and earned their pay.


    Once outside, Gin blended into the crowd, avoiding the notice of Alberta or anyone else who might recognize him. Jaiden, meanwhile, wore an expression of frustration, his search for the elusive magician yielding no results.


    Gin smirked inwardly. "They don''t even know how to identify a real magician," he thought, amused by their ignorance. Even the broker, Jay, had been able to sense Gin''s hidden magic. Yet Jaiden and his guild had no idea who they were truly dealing with.


    Jaiden should have recognized Gin as a magician, especially someone with abilities akin to the man who effortlessly dispatched the Malice Beasts earlier.


    Even if Jaiden himself was too inexperienced, someone of that caliber should have immediately noticed.


    "Is the instability of the magic in this world disrupting their ability to sense it?" Gin mused.


    Perhaps it was the chaotic magic he deliberately shrouded himself with, masking the core within him. Either way, it was intriguing.


    The answers to his questions lay ahead. He needed to stay close to Alberta and her team, find the portal that could take him back to Earth, and study its structure.


    With that knowledge, he could later create his own portal¡ªone entirely under his control.


    For now, Jaiden seemed to be struggling to dismiss the bait group. His hesitation to send them away made it clear he hadn''t given up on finding the elusive magician.


    Finally, Jaiden addressed the group, his voice taking on a persuasive tone.


    "If anyone among you happens to be a magician, please, don''t hesitate to visit our Fishmongers Guild. We''d like to properly compensate you for your efforts today and establish a good relationship. I assure you, you won''t regret it."


    His words caused a ripple of excitement among the bait. They exchanged hopeful glances, wondering if someone among them could indeed be the mysterious magician. That glimmer of possibility made Ferrari, ever opportunistic, step forward with an idea.


    "How about we exchange contact information? We''ve all stepped into this dangerous world, so why not help each other out when needed?" Ferrari suggested.


    The suggestion made Gin visibly uncomfortable. Luckily, his mask concealed his expression, preventing his reaction from standing out.


    Without the mask, his striking appearance would have drawn even more unwanted attention.


    Before Gin could think of a way to deflect, someone else spoke up.


    "I don''t even have a phone," a voice muttered.


    "Neither do I," said another.


    It was then that Gin o fully realized how unconventional and diverse the group was. They weren''t just random individuals; they each carried unique stories, hardships, and secrets.


    And yet, none of them could match his own.


    After all, how many among them had crossed worlds through a portal?


    His thoughts wandered briefly to the other team¡ªTeam Y1. The name had surfaced during Jaiden''s earlier conversation. The group was tied to Y1 Corporation, as confirmed by the business card Alberta had given him. The card read: Y1 Trading ¨C Special Resource Management Division.


    "So they''re a team of empowered individuals managed by Y1 Corporation," he deduced.


    It wasn''t hard to imagine other corporate giants managing their own teams of similarly gifted individuals. He recalled snippets of conversation he''d overheard at the portal site, mentioning rival teams operating in this world.


    Lost in thought, Gin barely noticed Ferrari approaching him. The man held out a small slip of paper.


    "Here, take this. It''s my number. Do you not have a phone either?" Brett asked.


    Gin nodded, and Ferrari smiled, his demeanor brimming with newfound determination.


    "Then reach out if you ever need help."


    Ferrari''s eyes gleamed with an ambition that hadn''t been there when they first met. It seemed he had found new purpose. If that fervor burned brightly enough, perhaps he truly could make something of himself. Still, Gin thought with a hint of amusement, Ferrari might need to trim his protruding belly first.


    The bait group dispersed after exchanging contacts, with some banding together to track down brokers and demand the payments they hadn''t yet received. Unlike Gin''s group, they hadn''t even been given an advance.


    Gin silently slipped away from the crowd, vanishing into the background. With a quiet flicker of magic, he bent the light around him, cloaking himself in an illusion of invisibility.


    It was time to find the portal home.

 Chapter 15 15 Team Y1

    Team Y1 stood ready to depart, their mission complete. It was time to claim the reward they had been promised. Unlike most, Team Y1 rarely took payment in cash. Money was something they could easily acquire by selling valuable items brought back from this world to the black markets. The underground economy was vibrant here¡ªdangerous, yes, but rewarding if one could avoid being scammed.


    However, today''s prize wasn''t ordinary goods. It was the reason they had taken the mission in the first place: magical artifacts, or madogu. The Fishmongers Guild had promised an array of powerful potions as compensation, items imbued with mana and capable of enhancing abilities in ways money could not buy.


    Alberta waited with a mix of excitement and trepidation. The agreed-upon reward included five types of potions. Among them were twenty bottles of healing potions, essential for recovery during intense battles, and another twenty stamina potions to replenish physical strength. But what truly caught her attention was the single bottle of enhancement potion¡ªa rare and coveted elixir that could permanently expand one''s mana reservoir.


    "Finally..." Alberta muttered under her breath, her hands tightening into fists. She wasn''t entirely satisfied with how the mission had turned out, but the reward was worth the effort. However, she couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that they could have done better.


    "If only we had taken down that damn beast," she murmured bitterly.


    Next to her, Michael flinched. He had been the one who had confronted the beast early in the battle, only to be knocked out almost instantly.


    "How could I have known that thing could absorb impacts? It was a walking cheat code," Michael grumbled defensively, still nursing his wounded pride.


    He wasn''t wrong. The malice beasts they had encountered during this mission were unlike anything they''d fought before.


    Each one seemed to possess unique, unnatural abilities, including the frightening capability to absorb and redirect physical attacks. Even seasoned fighters like Michael had been caught off guard.


    As they waited, Alberta couldn''t help but wonder about their French allies, a team that had also participated in the mission. They had faced an enormous gorilla-like beast capable of unleashing devastating shockwaves. The French team hadn''t fared well, and Jin-hee doubted they''d recover in time to secure their share of the reward.


    Her thoughts were interrupted when Jaiden approached, his expression professional and polished. Unlike the dismissive demeanor he displayed toward the "bait" participants earlier, Jaiden treated Team Y1 with respect.


    "My apologies for keeping you waiting. There''s always so much to handle after a mission like this," Jaiden said, gesturing for one of his guild members to step forward. Three large chests were placed in front of Alberta.


    "These contain your promised rewards," he continued. "The bottom two hold the healing and stamina potions, while the top contains the enhancement potion. Feel free to verify."


    Michael eagerly opened the chests, inspecting their contents with an almost childlike enthusiasm. "Everything checks out," he said, nodding in satisfaction.


    Jaiden smiled, but there was a glint of ambition in his eyes as he addressed Alberta. "Team Y1 has always impressed me. While I must admit that your performance during this mission was... standard, your consistent track record speaks for itself. That''s why we''ve prepared an additional reward."


    From within his coat, Jaiden revealed a large silver bracelet intricately engraved with magical symbols. The craftsmanship alone made it clear this was no ordinary trinket.


    "This is a magical artifact capable of creating flames ten times with proper focus.


    The flames themselves are small but potent, reaching temperatures of up to 1,500 degrees.


    It''s not much, but it''s useful in the right hands."


    Alberta accepted the bracelet with a mixture of gratitude and determination.


    While it seemed unimpressive at first glance, she understood the value of such an item for furthering her team''s research and arsenal.


    "Thank you," she said sincerely, bowing slightly.


    Odys, clearly satisfied, offered a parting comment.


    "I''d love to treat you to a proper meal to celebrate this partnership, but as you can see, there''s still a mountain of work waiting for me.


    Let''s save that for another time."


    Alberta smiled politely. "We''ll look forward to it. Until next time."


    With their rewards secured, Team Y1 began their journey back, their spirits high despite the setbacks they had faced during the mission.


    Meanwhile, from the shadows, Gin watched the entire exchange, his magical distortion field cloaking him from sight. His eyes narrowed as the three chests were brought forward. Whatever was inside them had to be valuable.


    Curious, Gin extended a tendril of his mana, carefully weaving it toward the chests. The ambient mana in this world was unruly and chaotic, making precision work difficult, but Gin''s core mana provided him with the stability he needed.


    As his mana reached the chests, he gleaned their contents. Potions. A faint smirk played on his lips as he confirmed his suspicion. This world''s magical economy intrigued him more and more, and the potential applications for such items back on Earth were endless.


    But for now, his focus was clear. The key to his goals lay not in the potions but in finding the portal that could take him home¡ªand understanding the magic that powered it.


    With Team Y1 departing and Jaiden returning to his guild duties, Gin melted back into the shadows, his next steps forming in his mind. This world had more to offer than he had anticipated, and he intended to uncover every secret it held.


    The Intriguing Power of Potions


    As Gin observed from the shadows, his mind was a storm of calculations. The potions in Team Y1 possession caught his attention. Most were standard healing, stamina, and mana-replenishing potions¡ªitems he could easily replicate through magic. Yet, one potion stood out: the enhancement potion, capable of permanently increasing mana reserves. This piqued his curiosity.


    Through his finely controlled mana mist, Gin analyzed the potions remotely. He noted the potion''s stabilizing effects on the body''s constitution, a property that could potentially lead to groundbreaking research. If the process of altering one''s physical structure could be controlled and directed, the implications were endless. Yet, the potion''s stability surprised him¡ªcompletely unlike the wild, chaotic mana typical of this world.


    "This isn''t like the mana here," Gin thought, his curiosity deepening. Chaotic mana, if bottled into a potion, would likely destroy the user before its effects could even take hold. Whoever crafted these potions had mastered the art of stabilizing this world''s violent energy¡ªa feat worthy of study.


    His interest extended beyond the potions.


    This was an opportunity to refine his research into body-altering spells and mana applications, both areas he had previously deprioritized in favor of more urgent magical endeavors.


    But now, standing amidst this foreign world of wild energy and unknown threats, he realized the importance of diversifying his knowledge.


    The Bracelet of Flames


    Gin''s focus shifted when Jaiden revealed a magical bracelet¡ªa crude artifact compared to his own standards of enchantment. Through his mana mist, Gin effortlessly extracted its design and magical structure.


    It was unimpressive: a rudimentary enchantment that allowed the wearer to conjure small flames a mere ten times. The flames, while hot, were no stronger than a child''s punch¡ªhardly worth the danger Team Y1 had faced.


    Gin scoffed internally. The bracelet''s magical matrix was poorly constructed, lacking both refinement and durability. Once its magic was depleted, the artifact would revert to being nothing more than a silver trinket.


    "For all the risk they took, this is their reward? Pathetic."


    Still, Gin recognized the potential utility of Team Y1 ¡ªnot as direct allies, but as tools. If managed properly, their presence in this world could provide him with access to resources or information he might need later. While he had no immediate use for them, he understood the value of keeping such connections within reach.


    The Journey Home Begins


    As Team Y1 began to move, packing their rewards and supplies, Gin followed from a safe distance, cloaked by his distortion magic. The pre-dawn darkness worked to his advantage, concealing any trace of his presence. His thoughts wandered to the projects waiting for him back on Earth: refining his distortion spells, creating more effective methods of concealment, and even finding ways to disguise his identity.


    The faint light of dawn crept into the sky as Team Y1 advanced through the quiet streets. Gin adjusted his pace to maintain his distance, carefully avoiding detection while silently mapping out his future.


    The road ahead was filled with uncertainties, but if this chaotic world had taught him anything, it was the importance of preparation and adaptability. "There''s much to do when I return," Gin mused, his determination burning brighter with every step.

 Chapter 16 16 Let鈥檚 Go Back

    Team Y1 made their way through the outskirts of the city, navigating a desolate and eerie area. The deeper they ventured, the darker the surroundings grew, amplifying the chilling atmosphere. It felt as though at any moment, a murderer¡ªor worse, a beast¡ªmight leap out of the shadows.


    "This place... no matter how many times I come here, I just can''t get used to it," muttered Michael, his unease plain in his voice.


    "Well, nothing''s ever happened here, has it?" replied Alberta, brushing off his concern.


    "That''s true," he admitted, though his anxious glance betrayed his lingering doubt.


    Trying to distract himself, Michael brought up a topic that had been bugging him. "By the way, what''s your plan with Jaiden?"


    "Jaiden? Why bring him up all of a sudden?"


    "You''ve seen the way he looks at you, haven''t you? He''s obviously trying to make a move. Don''t forget, you''re not from here¡ªyou''re Korean."


    Alberta rolled her eyes. "What, do you think I''d settle down here? Please. I can''t live in a place like this."


    "Well, why not? You''d have all the mana you could ever want. Plus, the city center''s not so bad¡ªalmost like London."


    "For starters, Jaiden isn''t my type. Also, this world has far too few good-looking men."


    "Ugh, you and your obsession with looks."


    "Don''t act like you''re any better. Don''t you have your own preferences?"


    "Of course. But I focus on body type more than looks."


    Alberta smirked. "Fair enough. At least this world has plenty of people with great builds."


    "Exactly. Plenty of muscular guys around."


    "Well, you can have all those gorillas. My ideal type is..."


    "That cafe? owner back in London, right?" Michael cut in with a knowing grin.


    Alberta''s face lit up with a radiant smile. "Exactly!"


    "Unbelievable. Just thinking about him makes you this happy?"


    "Of course! If he wanted to, I''d date him in a heartbeat."


    "And then drop him like all the others?"


    "Can''t promise I wouldn''t. I''m unpredictable, even to myself."


    "Ridiculous," Michael scoffed, shaking his head.


    Their lighthearted banter carried them through the ominous streets until they finally arrived at their destination¡ªa large, open lot at the end of a dark alley.


    The lot was connected to twelve narrow streets, each vanishing into the gloom. At the center stood a red portal, glowing faintly in the night like a pulsating heart.


    "Alright, everyone," Jin-hee called out. "Let''s head back. Don''t forget to drop the potions off at HQ. Take a couple of days to rest, and see you at work the day after tomorrow."


    Without waiting for a response, Jin-hee stepped through the portal. One by one, the team followed her into the glowing vortex until the lot was empty.


    Not long after, Ban Tae-soo emerged from the shadows, approaching the portal cautiously. His senses extended outward as a veil of mana mist spread through the surrounding area, ensuring no one was nearby.


    "They''re just leaving this thing unguarded?" he thought, surprised.


    On Earth, portals were heavily fortified. The one he had crossed was housed in a massive structure, equipped with multiple surveillance cameras and patrolled by highly skilled guards. But here, the portal stood exposed in an open lot with no security, no barriers, and a dozen unguarded paths leading to it.


    "This doesn''t make sense," he murmured to himself. Even the buildings surrounding the lot weren''t completely abandoned¡ªabout half were clearly inhabited, though the residents seemed indifferent to the portal''s presence.


    Curiosity nagged at him. Why was this portal left so vulnerable? Surely the Belion Guild had to know about it, yet they treated Team Y1 as though they were ordinary mercenaries, not interdimensional travelers.


    Setting aside his questions for now, Tae-soo approached the portal and began his analysis. He extended mana threads from his core, intertwining them with the portal''s shimmering surface. At the same time, he enveloped the portal with his mana mist to extract additional information.


    A flood of data overwhelmed him, but most of it was meaningless. The portal was protected by intricate security enchantments, preventing him from gleaning anything of value. Frustrated but undeterred, Tae-soo focused on the mana threads, trying to penetrate the dense layers of magical safeguards.


    The enchantments were far more complex than anything he''d encountered before. Two entirely different types of protective spells were interwoven, requiring simultaneous decryption to make any progress.


    "This is beyond my level," he admitted. "I''ll need to seriously study magical security if I want to crack this."


    Despite the challenge, Tae-soo felt exhilarated. Having a clear, tangible goal always motivated him, and the thought of mastering such advanced magic filled him with determination.


    As he withdrew his mana threads, Tae-soo''s heightened senses detected movement. Someone had entered one of the alleys leading to the lot. Quickly activating his distortion magic, he pressed himself against a nearby wall, blending seamlessly with the shadows.


    A group of five men stumbled into the lot, their heavy breathing betraying their exhaustion. Their rough appearances and tense behavior suggested they were on the run.


    "Let''s rest a bit," one of them gasped. "We''ve put some distance between us and them, so we should be fine."


    The others nodded, their eyes darting toward each alley entrance as if expecting an ambush. Tae-soo watched silently from his hiding spot, his curiosity piqued. Who were these men, and why had they come here?


    "A Portal to Return"


    As the fugitives caught their breath in the desolate lot, one of them chuckled with relief.


    "We made it this far. That''s a success, isn''t it? If they want to follow us, they''ll have to choose one of these alleys."


    The lot was surrounded by twelve narrow alleys, each branching out in a different direction.


    In a place littered with countless traces of other comings and goings, it was nearly impossible to track anyone precisely.


    This lot was infamous, known as the "Fugitive''s Maze." Reaching it was often considered as good as escaping¡ªunless your pursuers had some exceptional tracking skills.


    "Alright, let''s get moving," one of them urged.


    The group scattered, splitting into smaller teams and disappearing down separate alleys. From the shadows, Gin observed the scene with a furrowed brow.


    "Could it be... they can''t see the portal?" he murmured to himself.


    It was baffling. The fugitives had run directly past the glowing portal in the center of the lot, yet they didn''t even glance at it. It was as if the portal didn''t exist in their world.


    "So this portal is invisible and nonfunctional to the people of this world," Gin mused. "That explains why Team Y1 isn''t worried about protecting it. As long as they''re discreet about using it, no one else can interfere."


    Realizing this, Gin decided it was time to leave before anyone else stumbled upon the area. He approached the glowing portal and stepped into its crimson light.


    The transition through the portal was a reversal of his initial journey into the other world. As he crossed over, an intense pull began to drain the mana from his body, drawing it into the swirling energy of the portal. Gin resisted, spinning his mana with fierce precision in an attempt to maintain control.


    But the portal''s power was overwhelming. Its suction grew stronger, relentless, until he had no choice but to relent. The moment he let go, the otherworldly mana surrounding him was completely drained, leaving him feeling hollow. When he opened his eyes, he found himself back on Earth, standing in a deserted alley.


    "Unbelievable," he muttered, his voice tinged with awe.


    The portal''s mechanics were undoubtedly magical¡ªproof lay in the complex security enchantments he had sensed earlier. While it was technically possible for the portal to use advanced technology instead of magic, there was no logical reason to combine the two when magic alone could achieve such results.

 Chapter 17 17 The USBs Secrets

    Gin marveled at the portal''s construction. Its intricacy was leagues beyond anything he could comprehend at his current level. Yet, instead of feeling discouraged, he was inspired. Whoever had created such a masterpiece of magic was undoubtedly a genius, but Gin was determined. One day, he vowed, he would surpass even them.


    "Now, where exactly am I?" he wondered, glancing around the empty alley.


    With no one in sight, Gin began walking, heading toward home.


    Riding the subway, Gin reflected on his journey. He had emerged in a quiet back alley somewhere in Manchester. Though it had been early dawn in the other world, here, it was already mid-morning. The time difference between the two worlds appeared to be about six hours¡ªsubtract six hours when traveling there, and add six hours when returning.


    As the train hummed along the tracks, Gin pondered how he might locate another portal.


    If he had been able to analyze the portal more thoroughly, he could have created a detection device of some sort.


    But without that data, he was left grasping at straws.


    "There has to be a way," he thought. "I just need more time to figure it out."


    The Y1 Group''s portal was likely off-limits now. After his earlier exploits, their security would no doubt be tighter than ever.


    "Wait... they mentioned a detector, didn''t they?" Gin frowned, recalling something he had overheard. "But how could they have a detector when they don''t even know what a portal is?"


    An idea began to form in his mind. "Maybe... the detector isn''t designed to find the portal itself but reacts to something else¡ªperhaps a side effect of the portal''s presence."


    It was a plausible theory. After all, directly detecting such an advanced portal would require technology or magic far beyond the reach of a group like Team Y1 . Still, he needed more information to confirm his suspicions.


    Deep in thought, Gin arrived home. The day''s events and unanswered questions weighed heavily on his mind, but for now, he needed rest.


    "First things first," he muttered as he collapsed onto his bed. Within moments, he was sound asleep.


    Jaiden wiped the cold sweat from his brow and bowed his head low. He was standing in the formidable office of the guild master, Anderein. Sitting behind a grand desk, Anderein''s icy gaze bore into Jaiden, each second of silence feeling like an eternity.


    "You didn''t find it?" Anderein''s voice cut through the air like a blade.


    "No, sir," Jaiden replied, his voice trembling. "No matter how hard we searched, there was nothing."


    "I heard the bait stole some items from inside."


    "We checked everything thoroughly, sir. It wasn''t among their possessions."


    "Are you certain?"


    "I am."


    Anderein''s fingers tapped rhythmically on the desk. Each tap sent a wave of mana rippling through the room, pressing down on Jaiden like an invisible weight.


    It was a subtle show of power, but Jaiden knew it wasn''t unintentional. The guild master always did this when deep in thought, but this time, Jaiden was certain it was meant to make him squirm.


    Finally, Anderein broke the silence. "So, what did we gain from this operation?"


    "The city government''s compensation and some data related to the beasts'' breeding program," Jaiden offered hesitantly.


    "A loss, then," Anderein muttered coldly.


    Jaiden didn''t argue, though in truth, the operation had been far from a financial loss.


    The city''s reward alone outweighed their expenses several times over.


    But Anderein''s definition of success was far beyond mere monetary gain.


    "And the data on the beasts?" Anderein pressed.


    "We found nothing conclusive."


    "And the carcasses?"


    "We''ve begun dissection and analysis.


    These beasts are far more efficient than their wild counterparts."


    The creatures bred by Shedim were unlike any others.


    While similar types existed, none had their unique traits. It was as if Shedim had engineered these monsters from scratch.


    "There''s something there," Anderein murmured, his brow furrowed. "We should''ve uncovered it."


    Jaiden flinched as the guild master''s displeasure radiated through the room.


    "And these... bait," Anderein said sharply, "they wore black masks, didn''t they? Doesn''t that strike you as odd?"


    "I investigated. Apparently, there was a ridiculously handsome guy among them who drew too much attention. They all wore masks to avoid standing out," Odys explained, hoping his answer would suffice.


    Anderein''s glare pierced through him. "And you believe that nonsense?"


    Jaiden hesitated. While it wasn''t entirely implausible, he dared not contradict the guild master. "The handsome one, what''s his name?"


    "Gin," Jaiden replied promptly.


    "Gin?" Anderein tapped his desk again, his expression darkening. "Find him. Bring him to me. Something about this stinks."


    "Yes, sir." Jaiden didn''t need to be told twice. He left the office, relieved to escape the suffocating atmosphere. Tracking down a single bait wasn''t difficult, especially if they hadn''t left the city.


    Most bait lacked the resources or identification needed to leave, making them relatively easy to locate.


    Meanwhile, Gin awoke after an entire day of uninterrupted sleep. For two days, he hadn''t set foot in his cafe?, but he wasn''t particularly worried. The magic he had set in place would keep things running smoothly¡ªthough he knew it wouldn''t last forever without his presence.


    Sitting up in bed, he let out a chuckle, memories of his recent experiences flooding back. The battles he''d fought, wielding magic in ways he''d only dreamed of¡ªit all felt surreal. His thoughts drifted to the USB he''d retrieved from Shedim''s hideout.


    Springing to his feet, he retrieved the device from his jacket pocket and placed it on his desk. But first, he needed to refresh himself. After a quick shower and a change into clean clothes, Gin sat down at his laptop, ready to uncover the secrets of the USB.


    Much to his relief, the device worked seamlessly with his laptop. The files were neatly organized into folders, containing documents, photos, and a few videos. Without hesitation, he copied everything to his hard drive before diving into the contents.


    The first document he opened was a detailed report. His eyes widened as he read. "So, they were researching mutated beasts after all," he muttered.

 Chapter 18 18 The Secret of the USB

    The report outlined their experiments: forcibly implanting cores into beasts to create hybrids. If a beast accepted the core, it became a mutant. If not, it went berserk and eventually died. Shedim''s researchers were working to improve the success rate, control the hybrids, and extend their drastically shortened lifespans.


    One section of the report mentioned a request for additional resources from higher-ups.


    "This is bigger than I thought," Gin realized. The hideout and breeding facility they had destroyed were merely one branch of the Shedim organization.


    The facility wasn''t even self-sufficient; it relied on external support for beasts, funding, materials, and even personnel.


    The scale of the organization was staggering. Shedim wasn''t confined to just one city¡ªit had a presence in multiple urban centers.


    "This could get messy," Gin muttered. A massive organization like Shedim wouldn''t take kindly to someone interfering with their operations.


    For now, he was safe on Earth, but the next time he entered the other world, things might not go so smoothly.


    Gin meticulously combed through every report on the USB, organizing the information in his mind as he moved on to the next folder. Most of the data seemed useless at first glance, primarily consisting of observations made after implanting mana cores into beasts.


    What intrigued him, however, was the glaring omission of any information on creating or acquiring the cores.


    It appeared the cores themselves had been supplied by a third party.


    Among the files was documentation and photos of the gorilla-like mutant beast Tae-soo had defeated.


    It was one of Shedim''s most successful creations, with a notably long lifespan and the implantation of three cores.


    Disappointment welled up in him with each folder he opened.


    For all the secrecy and effort Shedim had poured into hiding this data, the contents were underwhelming.


    Even the videos contained nothing revolutionary, merely recordings of beasts post-core implantation to document their changes.


    When he reached the final folder, he had little expectation left.


    Mechanically, he opened the first image¡ªand froze.


    Unlike the rest, this wasn''t a picture of beasts, mana cores, or experimental materials. Instead, it depicted a fragment of what appeared to be ancient ruins.


    A massive wall loomed in the photo, its surface etched with intricate symbols and characters that Gin didn''t recognize. The wall was so enormous that even in the wide shot, the symbols were hard to discern.


    Zooming in didn''t help much. The individual symbols were detailed and complex, and magnification only blurred their outlines. The next set of images showed close-ups of the wall, painstakingly captured in hundreds of photos to provide clarity.


    Gin''s expression hardened as he examined the first few images. These were symbols he had never seen before¡ªyet, inexplicably, they felt familiar.


    So familiar that he had the uncanny sensation he could write them himself. And more than that, a part of him almost seemed to understand their meaning.


    It made no logical sense.


    Yet, compelled by this mysterious familiarity, he began reading the symbols one by one. Over and over, he studied them, retracing his mental steps to make sure he missed nothing. The sheer number of symbols made each reading time-consuming, but he found himself engrossed. Hours passed unnoticed. By the time Gin looked up, the sky outside had grown dark.


    "How did it get so late already?" he murmured, snapping out of his trance. The strange symbols had consumed his sense of time.


    And then, as if triggered by his deep focus, an overwhelming torrent of knowledge surged into his mind.


    It wasn''t a new spell or a magical technique¡ªit was an understanding of the symbols themselves.


    Gin blinked, stunned by the flood of information. "Wait... is this even possible?"


    The knowledge was as perplexing as it was profound. These weren''t ordinary symbols; they were magical glyphs, designed explicitly to shape and direct mana. Each glyph contained layers of meaning and could channel mana flows in intricate ways.


    There were 108 basic glyphs, expanded into a system of 3,888 advanced variations, with an additional four special glyphs. Altogether, the system comprised 4,000 glyphs¡ªa staggering feat of magical language.


    And somehow, simply reading them had imprinted their structure and meaning into Gin''s mind. He now knew the symbols, though he didn''t yet understand how to use them. Their true complexity lay in their combinations.


    The same glyph could mean entirely different things depending on how it was arranged with others.


    With his newfound knowledge, Gin returned to the photos and began reading the symbols anew. This time, the meanings revealed themselves. What he had initially assumed to be information about mana cores or mutant beasts turned out to be something far more significant.


    "This ruin... if Shedim lost this site, they must be losing their minds," he muttered.


    The glyphs detailed advanced knowledge of mana and biological integration.


    Implanting cores into beasts was merely an example, a starting point for the greater possibilities this knowledge offered.


    The ruins contained principles that could apply not just to beasts but to all living organisms¡ªincluding humans.


    But fully understanding and applying this knowledge wouldn''t be easy. Gin realized it would require extensive study and experimentation to master these concepts.


    For now, they were tantalizingly out of reach.


    "As if I didn''t have enough on my plate already..." he sighed, realizing he''d need to prioritize his tasks.


    First, he resolved to resume his regular life by returning to the cafe?.


    Despite his obsession with magical research, he didn''t want to sever himself entirely from the normal world. Stability, not isolation, was what he sought.


    "Biological research first," he decided. The glyphs'' potential for enhancing physical bodies fascinated him.


    If he could harness that power, he''d be able to strengthen himself for real combat¡ªa necessity if he intended to keep venturing into the other world.


    The knowledge felt like a key to ascending to the next stage of magic.


    Only after mastering this would he move on to finding and analyzing another portal. That task seemed daunting, but Tae-soo remained optimistic.


    His growing familiarity with the mana of the other world would surely help him track one down.


    Clutching his temple against the dull throb of exhaustion, Gin collapsed onto his bed. The day had left him mentally drained, and he knew his focus wouldn''t hold much longer.


    Rest came swiftly, and with it, the promise of another day to tackle the challenges ahead.


    By the time morning came, Gin woke with the precision of a perfectly tuned internal clock. Refreshed and ready, he dressed quickly and left for the cafe?.


    It was time to return to the rhythm of his daily life¡ªat least for now.

 Chapter 19 19 Between Magic and Mystery

    The bustling cafe? hummed with the soft clatter of cups and the murmur of conversation when Wayn''s voice broke through the air, sharp and startled.


    "Boss!" she exclaimed, her eyes wide as she spotted Gin.


    He strode in with a calm, measured pace, the kind that spoke of unshaken confidence. "Sorry for not letting you know I''d be out. Everything alright while I was gone?" His voice carried the weight of authority yet remained warm, unassuming.


    Wayn quickly shook her head. "No issues at all."


    He nodded, a hint of relief softening his features. "Good. This might happen again from time to time. I''ll try to give you a heads-up, but sometimes... that might not be possible.


    Hope you''ll understand."


    Her smile was gentle, almost reassuring. "Of course. Don''t worry about it."


    But as soon as she said that, a flicker of thought seemed to cross her mind. Her gaze sharpened as she looked back at him.


    "Oh, right. Boss, remember that woman who came in and asked for your card? She was here yesterday¡ªlooking for you."


    Wayn''s expression tightened, her discomfort unmistakable. But just as quickly as it surfaced, she wiped it away with practiced ease.


    "She was looking for me?" Taesu''s tone betrayed little more than mild curiosity.


    "Yes. She mentioned you hadn''t been in touch, so she came by in person."


    He acknowledged this with a casual nod. "Noted. I''m going to get some reading done. Can I leave things to you?"


    "Of course!"


    Wayn''s response was bright, professional, and efficient, and she returned to her tasks as if nothing had happened. Gin, meanwhile, moved toward his usual seat in the corner, where the light hit just right. He pulled a stack of books from his bag and laid them down¡ªa collection of medical texts, thick with knowledge and secrets of the body''s inner workings.


    Today''s focus was different. The books were not for idle reading but for research. He intended to delve into the intricate dance of magic and the body¡ªhow they interacted, how they influenced one another. This was not a subject he''d given much thought to before his venture into the shadowed dimensions of the Hidden World, where survival demanded more than the raw power of spells.


    Magic, in its purest form, enhanced the body. It rendered sorcerers resilient, resistant to disease and even the deadliest of toxins. But now, with enemies lurking beyond comprehension, this innate protection felt insufficient.


    As he began to read, his mind absorbed every line with the voracious hunger of a man seeking more than knowledge¡ªhe sought evolution.


    The familiar concepts felt like old friends, but the new ones ignited sparks of discovery. His thoughts expanded, splitting into three distinct streams¡ªa rare ability among mages, and one of his greatest strengths.


    His lips curved into a faint smile, unbidden. There was a thrill in acquiring new knowledge, in imagining how these truths could be twisted, molded, and applied to his craft.


    He could already see how to fuse magic and medical science to create something new¡ªsomething extraordinary.


    Hours passed in quiet intensity until finally, the ideas coalesced into something tangible. A spell¡ªnew, raw, and powerful¡ªwas born.


    Durability Reinforcement.


    It was a magic that channeled energy waves through the body, absorbing, neutralizing, and eventually expelling external impacts.


    For now, it was imperfect, requiring a third of his mental focus to maintain.


    But the vision was clear: one day, it would function seamlessly, a passive safeguard against whatever monstrous foes lay ahead.


    Gin closed the book and placed a marker between its pages. Stretching, he felt the satisfying pull of muscles long tense from concentration.


    That was when he noticed them¡ªthe eyes.


    The cafe? patrons had been watching him. Their gazes lingered, entranced as though drawn by an unseen force. The moment he met their stares, they flinched, scrambling to avert their eyes.


    ''What''s going on?'' he wondered, his brow furrowing briefly.


    Seoyeong approached him then, her hands carrying a plate. "Boss, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I made sandwiches. Want some?"


    "Sandwiches?"


    Her smile widened as she placed the plate before him.


    "It''s nothing fancy, but I used what we had. Thought you might be hungry."


    A pang of guilt flickered through his chest. He had been so engrossed that he''d neglected even basic courtesies.


    "Thanks, Wayn. I appreciate it. I should''ve helped out during lunch... I owe you one."


    Her eyes sparkled, her smile a mix of pride and something softer. Gin picked up one of the neatly cut sandwiches and took a bite.


    The flavors surprised him. "Wow, this is really good!"


    Wayn blushed slightly, her gaze flickering away, though her satisfaction was evident.


    The cafe? seemed to brighten, the air alive with a subtle energy as if her effort had touched everyone present. Gin, though still faintly aware of the lingering stares, let himself relax into the strange, lighthearted atmosphere.


    Just as he finished the last sandwich, his eyes caught movement outside the window¡ªa lone figure approaching quickly.


    It was Alberta.


    She had been here yesterday, and now she was back, moving with purpose. The cafe? door swung open, and her gaze immediately locked onto him.


    "There you are," she said, a sly smile curling her lips as she approached.


    Her presence was striking, commanding attention from everyone in the room. Standing before him, her voice turned playful yet demanding. "Why didn''t you call me?"


    After returning from the Hidden World, Alberta had expected Gin to reach out. If he couldn''t get through on the first call, surely he would have tried at least five more times. That was the kind of person she believed him to be.


    But now, standing before him, she found herself in uncharted territory. No calls. No texts. Not even a fleeting message. This silence was entirely unlike him.


    "Contact me?" Taesu''s expression was a mix of confusion and mild curiosity.


    Alberta''s tone, on the other hand, was tinged with incredulity. "Yes, contact. I gave you my card, didn''t I?"


    He tilted his head slightly, a faint glint of amusement in his otherwise calm demeanor. "Does receiving a card mean I''m obligated to call?"


    Alberta''s frustration flared, though she masked it with a playful smile. "No... not exactly. But I did ask you to contact me, didn''t I?"


    Gin studied her for a moment, his gaze unwavering, as though trying to discern whether her reasoning warranted action.


    Her mind, however, briefly betrayed her. He''s so ridiculously handsome, she thought, shaking her head to clear the distraction.


    Realizing she had let the silence linger too long, Alberta spoke again, her words measured but bold. "How about meeting me, then? Just once."


    Alberta said nothing, his gaze still fixed on her. It wasn''t that he was trying to ignore her¡ªhe simply didn''t know how to respond. For all his mastery of magic and arcane knowledge, relationships were a realm entirely foreign to him.

 Chapter 20 20 Alberta

    He had never pursued romance. He hadn''t even formed close friendships. Most of his school days were spent as an outsider, his time devoted to the study of magic rather than fleeting social connections. It wasn''t a regretful choice¡ªmagic, to him, had always been far more important.


    Alberta, sensing his hesitation, pressed on. "I''m not saying we should date right away or anything. You don''t need to be so cautious. Think of it as hanging out like friends¡ªgrabbing a meal, watching a movie. Who knows? Maybe it''ll lead somewhere, or maybe we''ll decide we can''t stand each other."


    Finally, Gin nodded slightly. "As friends, I suppose that wouldn''t be bad."


    From behind the cafe? counter, a sharp intake of breath could be heard. Gin turned his head to see Wayn staring at him, her eyes wide with surprise and... something else. Beside her, Leslie wore a similarly perplexed expression, though she quickly averted her gaze.


    Gin ignored their reactions and looked back at Alberta. His agreement wasn''t without reason.


    Alberta wasn''t just anyone. She was the leader of Team Y1, a group deeply entrenched in the secrets of the Hidden World and its portals. By spending time with her, he might uncover valuable information. Of course, Alberta wouldn''t divulge such knowledge willingly, but Gin had other ways.


    I''m a mage, after all.


    Three days later, they met.


    Alberta had wanted to see him sooner, but Gin had refused. His time was too precious to waste¡ªnot when he had a newly developed spell to refine. After two days of relentless work, he''d finally perfected it.


    When he checked his phone, he found an avalanche of missed calls and messages from Alberta. Nevertheless, he set up a meeting, and now they were walking side by side after a simple meal, the park alive with the quiet rustle of leaves and the hum of distant conversations.


    Alberta stole glances at Alberta''s profile as they strolled. She''d met plenty of men before, but none had left her feeling like this.


    It wasn''t just his looks¡ªthough she had to admit he was more handsome than anyone she''d ever encountered.


    No, it was something deeper, an unnameable presence about him that made her feel simultaneously at ease and exhilarated.


    It stirred a strange, reckless desire within her, a longing to throw herself into the unknown.


    So this is what I''ve been waiting for.


    It wasn''t me¡ªit was the lack of a real man all this time.


    She thought back to the teasing remarks from Michael, her colleague, and how they had chipped away at her confidence.


    She''d laughed them off as jokes, but they had lingered in the back of her mind. Now, those doubts felt as distant as a fading echo.


    But Gin was... quiet.


    The men she had known before had all tried to impress her, filling silences with jokes or small talk in their desperate bids for her attention. Gin, however, spoke only when she asked him something, his responses brief and to the point.


    Oddly enough, she found it refreshing.


    The silence wasn''t awkward¡ªit felt new, almost serene.


    "Let''s meet again, okay?" she said suddenly. "I''m busy this weekend, but maybe before then?"


    Gin turned to her, his eyes narrowing slightly. Her words carried an unspoken implication: She''s heading to the Hidden World this weekend.


    "Sure," he said simply.


    Alberta beamed, her smile as bright as the afternoon sun. She was already looking forward to their next meeting.


    But Gin''s thoughts were elsewhere.


    Someone was following them.


    The presence had been trailing him since the moment he met Alberta. The weight of unseen eyes lingered in the air, heavy and unwelcome.


    The instant he noticed, Gin cast a subtle shroud of magical mist, obscuring the area around him. Whoever the pursuer was, they possessed mana¡ªa faint core similar in strength to Alberta''s but just slightly greater.


    Mana alone, however, didn''t dictate danger. The Hidden World held far deadlier tools than magic.


    Gin glanced at Alberta. For now, he needed to ensure her safety¡ªshe still held answers he needed.


    "Where do you live?" he asked suddenly.


    Alberta blinked, startled by the abrupt question. "Excuse me?"


    "I''ll walk you home," he said.


    Her surprise turned into a grin. "Really?"


    He nodded, his tone steady.


    "I have a bad feeling. My instincts are sharper than you might think."


    Though confused, Alberta trusted his words. "Alright then."


    As they began to walk, she noticed the faint curve of a smile on his lips.


    Is this the right moment? Should I invite him in for ramen or something? Alberta''s thoughts raced ahead of her, already leaping into possibilities she hadn''t dared imagine before.


    But Gin''s attention remained fixed on the shadows behind them, his mind calculating every possibility.


    The city''s neon glow bled into the twilight as Alberta slipped into the sleek cockpit of her vehicle, the engine humming like a dormant beast. Twenty minutes¡ªthat was all it would take to reach her apartment, the roads stretching before her like veins through the urban labyrinth, mercifully unclogged at this hour.


    Her gaze drifted, again and again, to the man in the passenger seat. Gin. Time had sharpened his features, etching an untamed edge into what was once merely striking. His tailored shirt and polished demeanor betrayed no wilderness, yet an aura clung to him¡ªa feral magnetism that defied logic. *What sorcery is this?* she wondered, her pulse quickening.


    *That expression...* His face, a mask of calm, seemed to thrum with anticipation. Or was it her own reflection in the glass? Her thoughts spiraled, unmoored. In all her years, no man had breached the fortress of her personal space; not a brush of fingers, not a fleeting graze. Yet with Gin, the walls crumbled. Her imagination painted scenes of colliding worlds, of forbidden thresholds crossed¡ª


    But Gin''s mind dwelled elsewhere. His eyes, cold and calculating, flicked to the rearview mirror. A shadow clung to their tail, a black sedan prowling inches from their bumper, its driver bold as a wolf scenting prey.


    Magic thrummed in Gin''s veins, his thoughts a storm of arcane sigils and half-formed spells. There was no room for distraction¡ªnot even for the woman beside him, whose presence once might have unraveled him.


    *Later,* he vowed. Once she was safe behind her apartment''s gilded doors, he would turn and face this relentless hunter.

 Chapter 21 21 Threads of Fate

    Then, blade to blade, spell to spell, they would dance.


    The city roared around them, a symphony of steel and secrets, as two destinies hurtled toward a collision¡ªone simmering with desire, the other sharpened by blood and ancient fire.


    Gin could feel his heart pounding even in a moment like this. It was undeniable¡ªhe had changed. Once, he believed himself to be a methodical man, the type to draft meticulous plans and adhere to them without fail. Rarely did he stray from those plans, and even when he did, he swiftly adjusted to achieve outcomes that aligned perfectly with his intentions.


    But recently, he discovered something unsettling lurking within his own psyche: an impulsive streak, wild and unrelenting.


    Had he not ventured into the Shadow Realm, he might never have unearthed this part of himself. Alongside it came the revelation that violence, too, lay dormant within him, a hidden instinct ready to surface. Even now, wasn''t he considering resolving the matter at hand through brute force?


    These unfamiliar impulses emerged one by one, leaving him to wonder¡ªwere they remnants of who he was before losing his memory at seventeen, or were they a byproduct of mastering the arcane arts? He didn''t know, and the question lingered in his mind.


    As Gin''s thoughts drifted, his eyes caught the rearview mirror. He noticed the car pursuing them gaining speed. Before he could dwell on it, Gin, sitting beside him, broke the silence.


    "You said you''re a college student, right?" she asked cautiously.


    "Yes," he replied, without taking his eyes off the mirror.


    "Medical student, perhaps?"


    Gin glanced at her briefly. "No. Physics major."


    "Ah, physics. I only wondered because I saw you reading medical books earlier.


    Some of those texts are notoriously difficult, even for med students."


    Her remark widened his eyes slightly. "You''re observant," he admitted. "Actually, I was in medical school. Didn''t graduate, though. Not because I couldn''t keep up¡ªI did well there, if I do say so myself." She laughed, almost shyly, as if the memory embarrassed her.


    Gin said nothing, his expression unreadable. Alberta tilted her head, studying him.


    "What? Surprised? Do I not look the part?" she teased.


    "No, that''s not it," he replied. "It''s just... unexpected."


    "Everyone reacts that way," she said with a shrug. For a fleeting moment, Tae-soo considered enlisting her medical knowledge for his research, but he dismissed the thought. She wouldn''t be at the level he required. After all, Tae-soo had absorbed vast amounts of knowledge in a short time, rapidly surpassing most experts. While her skills might suffice now, he knew it wouldn''t take long before he eclipsed her, as he always did.


    "If you ever have questions, let me know," Jin-hee offered. "I can explain what I know¡ªor even connect you with someone from med school."


    Her enthusiasm made Tae-soo chuckle inwardly. "Not necessary. I find it... entertaining so far," he replied.


    Her eyes widened. "Wait¡ªare you a genius or something?"


    "Something like that," Tae-soo said matter-of-factly.


    Jin-hee stared at him, genuinely taken aback. It wasn''t often she met someone so casually self-assured in their brilliance. Strangely, she believed him.


    In truth, Tae-soo considered himself a genius in most fields. Physics, mathematics¡ªhe''d reached a level comparable to renowned professors in no time. But magic was different. There were no benchmarks for comparison. Even in the Shadow Realm, where mages were rare, he wasn''t sure if his abilities marked him as a prodigy or an amateur.


    Jin-hee interrupted his thoughts. "So, you''re about to graduate, right?"


    "That''s correct."


    "What''s next? Will you keep running the cafe?? It''s doing well."


    "Something similar, perhaps," he said cryptically.


    "Similar? Oh, I see¡ªyou''re planning another business, maybe something related to medicine?"


    "I haven''t decided on a specific venture yet," he replied. "Medicine is more of a hobby."


    "A hobby?" Jin-hee''s jaw dropped. The more she learned about him, the more curious he became. "Do you have other hobbies, then?"


    "Studying," Gin replied. "I''ve delved deeply into mathematics and chemistry. Now I''m branching into biology, linguistics, and engineering."


    Alberta shook her head, half in disbelief. "Do you have any active hobbies? Sports, maybe?"


    "Not exactly a hobby, but I''ve recently taken an interest in martial arts. I''d like to try it someday."


    Her eyes lit up. "I''ve trained a bit in martial arts. Want to practice together?"


    Before Gin could answer, he noticed the car behind them accelerating rapidly. Its intent was unmistakable¡ªit was going to ram them. Calculating the imminent collision''s force, Gin acted swiftly.


    From his core, threads of mana unraveled, weaving together in a flash to form a magical array. It shimmered briefly before dispersing into fine particles.


    It was a durability-enhancing spell, designed not only to fortify but also to absorb and neutralize impacts. The enchantment encased the car in an invisible barrier.


    The collision came with a deafening crash! The car rocked slightly, but the impact was negligible. Alberta frowned but forced a smile as she glanced at Gin.


    "It seems we''ve had an accident," she said, her tone laced with sarcasm. She reached for the door, but Gin stopped her.


    "I''ll handle this. Stay inside."


    "Excuse me?" Gin raised a brow. "I can take care of myself, you know. I told you¡ªI''m good at martial arts."


    Gin relented, allowing her to step out with him. They were greeted by a tall, broad-shouldered man emerging from the other car. His smirk was anything but apologetic.


    "Sorry about that," the man said, his voice oozing insincerity. He glanced at Alberta''s car, noting its minimal damage, and frowned. His vehicle, on the other hand, was nearly totaled.


    Before Alberta could dismiss him, a van screeched to a halt behind the man''s car. Its doors flew open, and several imposing figures stepped out, their presence unmistakably hostile. Gin''s eyes narrowed as he assessed them.


    Their mana levels were unimpressive¡ªhalf of Alberta''s at best. Still, their numbers posed a threat.


    The tall man grinned, his gaze fixed on Alberta. "Let''s not make this difficult. Just get in the van, and no one gets hurt."


    Alberta''s fists clenched, her expression hardening. "You were after me all along."

 Chapter 22 22 The Rise of a Genius

    "You can''t expect me to follow blindly," Alberta declared. Her voice carried a hint of defiance, and her tone shifted subtly, catching the man off guard.


    His eyes gleamed with interest. "So, what you''re saying is... you''ll come with us, as long as the terms are agreeable?"


    "First, let him go," she said, motioning toward Gin. "He can take my car and leave. There''s no need for him to be involved in this."


    The man''s expression darkened. "I can''t let him walk away after witnessing all this. At the very least, I''ll assign someone to keep an eye on him."


    "No," Alberta snapped firmly, shaking her head. "I can''t trust you¡ªnot yet."


    The man sighed, exasperated. "You''re making this difficult. We don''t have much time, you know. Lingering here in the middle of the road could lead to complications."


    "Then I guess I''ll have to risk everything," she retorted, her voice sharp with resolve. "If it comes to it, I''ll fight."


    As she spoke, she subtly moved closer to Gin and leaned in to whisper, "When I attack, get in the car and drive. Don''t worry about me¡ªthey won''t be able to chase you.


    Just stay careful for a while."


    Gin regarded her with an unreadable expression. He hadn''t expected her, someone he''d only met a day ago, to go to such lengths for him. Was she really willing to risk her life for his sake?


    The men crumpled to the ground in unison, their bodies stiff and unresponsive.


    Not one managed even a scream before falling unconscious.


    The surreal sight left Alberta and the man before her momentarily stunned. Alberta''s eyes darted to the scorched ground, disbelief washing over her. The old saying about lightning striking out of a clear sky¡ªshe had never thought she''d witness it with her own eyes.


    "One left," Gin murmured, his voice low and calm, pulling Gin from her daze. Without hesitation, she launched herself at the remaining man.


    Her movements were swift and precise, honed by years of training.


    As a skilled combatant, she struck with unrelenting force. Her opponent, however, was quick to recover, blocking her strikes and countering with his own.


    The two clashed in a flurry of blows, their battle fierce and unyielding.


    Meanwhile, Gin prepared the first spell he had set aside.


    As he activated it, the man''s eyes glazed over, his focus slipping. For a brief moment, he was utterly defenseless.


    Alberta seized the opportunity.


    With a resounding crack, her fist collided with his nose, sending him reeling. She didn''t stop there. Pivoting on her heel, she delivered a powerful hook to his temple.


    A dull thud echoed as the man''s eyes rolled back, and he collapsed like a felled tree.


    Alberta stood over him, her breathing ragged, tension draining from her body as she confirmed that he was unconscious.


    She took a deep breath, pulled out her phone, and sent a quick message before turning to Gin .


    "You must be shocked," she said, attempting a wry smile.


    "Something like that," he replied, his tone as even as ever.


    Her lips curved into a genuine laugh, warmth sparking in her chest.


    She had already been drawn to him, but this moment deepened her feelings.


    "People will be here soon to clean this up," she explained. "What now? Should I take you home?"


    Gin smirked faintly and shook his head. "Let''s finish what we started. I was looking forward to it."


    Alberta''s eyes widened in surprise, then softened as she grinned. "Alright. I make an excellent bowl of ramen, so prepare to be amazed."


    The two returned to her car and drove off. Not long after, two vans arrived at the scene. Men in dark uniforms quickly disembarked, efficiently clearing the area.


    The unconscious men were loaded into the vehicles, and all evidence of the confrontation, including damaged cars and debris, vanished without a trace.


    Within minutes, the road returned to its mundane state, as if nothing had ever happened.


    "Come in," Alberta said as she held the door open. Gin stepped inside, his gaze sweeping over the space. The entryway led to a wide hallway adorned with paintings, and beyond that, the spacious living room came into view.


    "Nice place," he remarked.


    "I''ve done well for myself," Alberta replied with a shy smile. She hadn''t expected to actually bring him here. The thought of inviting a man into her home felt foreign, even to her.


    Gin, on the other hand, had begun to piece together why Alberta seemed so drawn to him. It was his mana¡ªand her unique constitution.


    Alberta possessed a remarkable affinity for magic, a sensitivity that made her highly receptive to mana. While her magical reserves were only twice that of an average person, her ability to harness and channel mana was unparalleled. Gin had figured this out during their time together, using magic to scan her body and analyze the flow of energy within her.


    The result was clear. Her natural aptitude was extraordinary, but it had been hindered by something¡ªlikely the residual effects of passing through magical portals.


    Each time she crossed a portal, the stray mana that clung to her disrupted her own energy flow.


    As Alberta led him further into the house, she looked back with a curious expression. "What''s on your mind?"


    Gin only smirked. "Nothing yet. Let''s see what you''ve got in the kitchen."


    It had become second nature for her mana to slip away, a habit ingrained so deeply it was almost irreversible. Alberta wasn''t the only one affected; other ability users likely suffered the same fate.


    Every time they passed through a portal, their mana receded like an ebbing tide, leaving them with only the bare minimum.


    No matter how much mana they gathered on Earth, the portals siphoned away anything surplus.


    But Alberta stood apart from the others. Her sensitivity to mana was unparalleled, so acute that she could sense the vast, overwhelming energy surrounding Gin¡ªthough she wasn''t consciously aware of it. Her potential was remarkable, and with the right guidance, she could evolve rapidly. Gin had already concluded as much through his observations.


    While he was deep in thought, Alberta returned from the kitchen, carrying an assortment of simple snacks and two chilled beers. Gin raised an eyebrow. So much for the promised ramen.


    The two of them settled at the low table in the living room, the snacks and drinks laid out between them. Gin studied her intently, a spark of curiosity in his gaze.


    Several impulses stirred within him. They were fleeting yet powerful, but Gin reminded himself that succumbing to such whims would undermine the discipline he sought as a true mage.


    Still, he couldn''t help but marvel at the rapid shifts in his emotions. The Shadow Realm had altered him in profound ways.


    Was it the result of that volatile mana?


    He hadn''t even absorbed the energy¡ªit had merely brushed against him, lingering faintly around his body. Yet the changes were undeniable. The thought tugged at him, but he dismissed it. Answers would come in time, as his magical skills continued to grow.


    With his mind cleared, Gin refocused on Alberta. The more he observed her, the more he lamented the wasted potential she carried.


    "What do you do for a living?" he asked suddenly. "You don''t strike me as an ordinary office worker."


    Alberta blinked, surprised by the abrupt question. She had been lost in her own thoughts and hadn''t expected it. Then, with a slight laugh, she nodded.


    "I''m not exactly ordinary, no. But I do work for a company. My job''s just... a little unusual."


    "Can you share what it is?" Gin pressed, though his tone remained casual.


    "You can ask," she replied with a teasing smile, "but I can''t answer. It''s confidential."


    "It sounds dangerous," Gin remarked. "If people are coming after you like this, it must be."


    Alberta tilted her head, considering his words. "It is dangerous, technically. But honestly, I''ve never dealt with threats like this before. Today was a first."

 Chapter 23 23 Portals of Power

    Without hesitation, he cast the spell he had prepared earlier. From the moment he stepped out of the car, he had been weaving magic, and when the van arrived, he''d begun crafting an additional spell. Gin had bought him just enough time.


    With a low hum of energy, he unleashed the second spell.


    A deafening crack of thunder echoed as a bolt of lightning struck the center of the men who had emerged from the van.


    The streak of blinding light tore through the air, hitting the ground and branching out like a living thing.


    The energy spread in a web of electric arcs, ensnaring all eight of them.


    She leaned forward slightly, her eyes sparkling as she added, "I find you more fascinating, though. You''re so calm. Even earlier, you didn''t flinch. How do you stay so composed?"


    "Is that so?" Gin mused. From her perspective, it probably did seem unusual. Without thinking, he spoke again, following another impulsive thread.


    "I''m not exactly an ordinary person myself."


    Alberta''s curiosity deepened, her gaze sharp and inquisitive. "Oh? Then what are you?"


    Gin''s lips curved into a sly grin. "A genius."


    She froze, caught off guard. It wasn''t the answer she''d expected. His tone hovered somewhere between jest and sincerity, making it impossible to discern whether he was joking.


    "People like me don''t get easily shaken," he continued. "In any situation, calculations come first. There''s no time to panic when your mind is busy working through solutions."


    Alberta stared at him, momentarily stunned. Then, snapping out of it, she laughed. "Do people ever tell you how insufferable and boring you sound?"


    She tried to play it off as a joke, but inwardly, she thought the exact opposite. His unshakable confidence was oddly captivating.


    This is bad. I''ve got it bad, she thought, silently berating herself.


    Gin shrugged nonchalantly. "There''s no one around to say such things. I prefer being alone."


    His response caught her off guard again. What was she supposed to say to that? The conversation was growing more challenging by the moment.


    But Gin''s faint smile suggested he didn''t mind. "It''s fine. Solitude suits me."


    Alberta frowned slightly, unsure how to steer the conversation in a new direction. Before she could think of something, Gin helped her out.


    "What happens to the man we captured earlier? You''re not handing him over to the police, are you?"


    Her expression stiffened. It was a sensitive topic, one she wasn''t eager to discuss. "You do have a knack for asking difficult questions," she said carefully.


    Gin only chuckled, taking a sip of his beer. He hadn''t asked for an answer¡ªhe was merely curious.


    "By the way," he said, changing the subject, "I''m interested in that martial art you mentioned earlier."


    Alberta''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Really?"


    Gin nodded and stood from his seat. "I''ll reach out to you later about it."


    Her excitement quickly turned to alarm. "W-wait, you''re leaving?"


    "It''s late. If I don''t get some rest, I won''t be able to work tomorrow," he said matter-of-factly.


    Alberta stared at him, a mix of frustration and disbelief on her face. She couldn''t shake the thought: This can''t be it. He''s leaving just like that? After everything?


    Despite the signals she had been sending, Gin left without a second thought, leaving her behind in a whirlwind of confusion and exasperation.


    Outside, Gin breathed in the cool night air, a rare, satisfied smile crossing his face.


    "I resisted the impulse," he muttered to himself. He had managed to rein in his emotions, something he considered a small but important victory. For the first time in a while, he felt like a proper mage again.


    Having resisted his impulses once, Gin now felt a newfound confidence that he could do so again. With firm determination, he strode forward, his steps steady and purposeful.


    The next morning, Alberta left her house earlier than usual. There were no fixed hours to her work, but today, curiosity had driven her to the office at dawn.


    Her official affiliation was with Young Corporation, meaning she should technically be reporting to their main headquarters. Within Young, there was a specialized division known as the Special Resource Management Department, a unit where ability users like her worked alongside regular employees who handled support and logistical tasks.


    But instead of heading to Young''s offices, she drove toward the portal facility, a secluded and heavily guarded site.


    This location was used for operations too secretive to be conducted elsewhere¡ªand it was likely where the men captured last night were being held.


    She had already been briefed that morning: all of them had survived and regained consciousness.


    No deaths. That should''ve been reassuring, but as she drove, Alberta couldn''t stop replaying the events of the previous night.


    If not for the perfectly timed strike of lightning, she would''ve been captured, and Gin would likely have been killed.


    The thought alone sent a chill down her spine.


    But was that lightning truly just luck? Alberta didn''t think so. Someone had intervened¡ªshe was sure of it. And though the possibility seemed slim, part of her suspected that someone might have been Gin himself.


    These thoughts swirled in her mind as she pulled into the facility and made her way to the underground holding cells.


    Even in the early hours, Michael was already there. The seasoned operative looked up as she entered, his expression grim.


    "These bastards are tough," he muttered, frustration etched into his features. "They''re not saying a word."


    "So we''ve learned nothing?" Alberta asked, her tone sharp.


    Michael''s face darkened further. "The one who seemed to be their leader... he''s dead."


    "What?" Alberta''s eyes widened. "I didn''t hit him hard enough to kill him."


    "He took his own life," Alberta explained. "Not poison, though. Looked like he used his ability."


    "An ability that lets you commit suicide?" Alberta''s disbelief was evident. "That''s even possible?"


    "Apparently, it is. Don''t ask me how it works¡ªI''m as clueless as you are," Alberta replied with a shrug.


    "And the others?"


    "They''re small fry. They don''t know anything."


    Alberta sighed heavily and continued, "The team''s morale is in shambles. This has never happened before. Everyone''s rattled, and some are even talking about leaving for the Shadow Realm. They think it might be safer there."


    "Safer?" Alberta scoffed. "That place is crawling with monsters. If anything, it''s more dangerous."


    "I know that," Michael said, raising his hands defensively. "But they''re scared. No one''s actually serious about it. It''s just the panic talking."


    Alberta''s expression hardened. The thought that this incident might end unresolved gnawed at her. If they couldn''t gather any useful information, they had no way of predicting when¡ªor if¡ªthe next attack would come.


    As if reading her mind, Michael added, "By the way, remember the report about someone following us into the portal last time?"


    Alberta nodded. She''d heard about it but hadn''t given it much thought.


    "Well, it seems that person has a stealth ability."


    "A stealth ability?" Alberta repeated, her brows furrowing. "And you''re saying they used it here, on Earth?"


    Michael nodded grimly. "It looks like ability users are starting to manifest their powers on this side of the portal."


    "What about you?" she asked.


    Michael let out a bitter laugh and shook his head. "I haven''t figured out how to do it yet. Damn it, I used to think it wasn''t even possible."


    Alberta nodded slowly, her expression serious. "For now, no one should act alone. Call everyone together. Maybe we''ll come up with a plan if we put our heads together."


    Michael gave a curt nod and left to carry out her orders.


    Alone in the dimly lit room, Jin-hee leaned against the wall, her mind racing. For a moment, Gin''s face flashed into her thoughts. He had called himself a genius, hadn''t he? Perhaps he could provide insight or advice¡ªsomething to help in this situation.


    She glanced down at the phone in her hand, hesitating. Her fingers brushed the screen as she mulled over the idea. Should she reach out to him?


    --*--*--


    At the break of dawn, Gin rose early, unlocking the doors to his cafe? as the first golden rays of sunlight stretched across the city. His routine remained unchanged¡ªpreparing the space, tidying up, and overseeing his employees as they arrived one by one. Once everything was in motion, he settled into his usual spot, a corner by the window, and opened a book.


    Yesterday had been a success. A new spell¡ªone designed to enhance durability¡ªhad been put to the test in a real-world scenario, and the results had exceeded expectations. A car had slammed into the rear of another, its front end crumpled beyond recognition, and yet, Baek Jinhee''s vehicle had remained unscathed. The two passengers inside had felt nothing more than a slight jolt, completely unaware of the devastating impact that should have occurred.


    Now, only one task remained¡ªrefining the enchantment into a passive ability. He couldn''t afford to continuously allocate mental energy to it. Today, as he delved into medical texts, he planned to let the process unfold naturally.


    A peculiar sensation had been stirring within him lately. His magic core tingled¡ªa sign he recognized all too well. It was the same feeling that always came just before breaking through a threshold. Yet, this time, it was different. Something immense was on the horizon, a shift so profound that even he could not predict its full extent. His ongoing research in medicine, he suspected, would play a crucial role in overcoming this invisible wall.


    Had it not been for the brief yet intense encounters in the hidden world, he doubted he would have reached this stage so quickly. The mere memory of those battles sent a thrill through him, anticipation coiling like a tightly wound spring. His magic core pulsed, as if echoing that excitement.


    "I need to focus."


    With a deep breath, Gin set aside the book he had finished and gathered the research papers that had arrived that morning. He immersed himself in them, letting the dense text consume his attention¡ªuntil he noticed something.


    A heat in the air. Eyes upon him.


    It wasn''t unusual for him to attract attention, but today was different. The stares felt heavier, more intense. The number of onlookers hadn''t changed, yet their focus had sharpened.


    Lifting his gaze, he surveyed the cafe?. Normally, those caught staring would quickly avert their eyes. But today, they didn''t. They met his gaze without hesitation, their curiosity unmasked. Even Wayn and Leslie, both usually preoccupied with work, stole glances at him whenever they could.


    His brow furrowed slightly. What had changed?


    The thought lingered. Now that he considered it, something had felt off for a few days. Seoyoung had even brought him a sandwich unprompted. The atmosphere around him had subtly shifted.


    It was unmistakable now¡ªsomething within him had altered.


    And he knew exactly when it had begun. Ever since his encounters in the hidden world, he had been acutely aware of his own transformation. Perhaps this evolution was what had drawn such reactions from those around him.


    "Boss, are you skipping lunch again today?"


    Seoyoung''s voice interrupted his thoughts. She had approached without him noticing.


    Gin shook his head. "No, I''ll eat today. Actually, do you have time to join me? I need to ask you something."


    Her eyes lit up, and for a moment, he wondered if she might nod hard enough to strain her neck. "Of course! Just a second¡ªI''ll let Seohyun know."


    As expected, Seohyun would have to hold down the cafe? alone while they stepped out. A few moments later, Seoyoung returned, looking victorious despite Seohyun''s envious glare.


    "We can go now."


    As they exited the cafe? together, Gin could still feel the weight of the lingering stares behind him.


    They dined at an upscale restaurant, one far nicer than their usual choices. Gin allowed Seoyoung to settle in before beginning the meal, though she hardly needed encouragement. Throughout their lunch, she talked freely, eager to fill any silence.


    He didn''t mind. Her presence made the meal more lively than he had expected.


    Once their plates were cleared and drinks were served, he finally voiced the question that had been weighing on him.


    "Have I changed recently?"


    The inquiry was casual, but Seoyoung answered without hesitation.


    "Yes! You''ve definitely changed."


    Gin tilted his head slightly. "How?"


    She paused, as if searching for the right words. "You''ve always been attractive¡ªhandsome, well-built, and incredibly composed."


    A quiet cough escaped him. Compliments had never affected him before, yet something about her matter-of-fact tone caught him off guard.


    "Most of our regular customers come just to see you, you know." Seoyoung''s lips curled into a small smirk. "But lately, there''s something else. Something...wild."


    "Wild?"


    She nodded, struggling to articulate the thought. "It''s hard to explain. Like... a dangerous aura? Not exactly a ''bad boy'' look, but something close to it. Do you get what I mean?"


    He didn''t. Not entirely.


    But he had a good guess as to why.


    The battles he had fought in the hidden world had left their mark. He had wielded raw, untamed magic¡ªpower that pulsed with chaos, primal and unrefined. That experience had seeped into his very essence, altering his presence in ways he hadn''t yet fully grasped.


    More changes would come. Of that, he was certain. But he wasn''t troubled. Every time he had broken past a limit, his magic had shifted. It was a natural process, one he had long since mastered.


    ''If I refine it properly, it might even be an advantage.''


    Even without this conversation, he had already suspected as much. But he had wanted to confirm it. And, if he were to be honest, he had also simply wanted an excuse to have lunch with her.


    ''Was that... impulse?''


    The thought made him chuckle. He didn''t need to analyze every stray whim. If he obsessed over every impulse, he risked being consumed by them.


    ''Magic is never simple.''


    It was a realization he had never truly considered before.


    With a quiet, satisfied smirk, Gin took a final sip of his drink, savoring the moment.

 Chapter 24 24 Suspicious Figures

    Across from him, Wayn gazed at Gin''s smile, her eyes shimmering with curiosity and admiration.


    Four Days Later


    Four days had passed since the attack.


    As always, Gin sat in his usual corner of the cafe?, engrossed in his studies. The time had not been wasted¡ªhis progress was remarkable.


    At last, he had succeeded in refining his durability enhancement into a passive ability. Not only that, but he had also discovered a new method to infuse magic into his bones, muscles, and nervous system. The innovation allowed him to achieve feats beyond what his original magic had enabled, all while using an almost imperceptible amount of energy.


    The result was astounding. His senses had sharpened to an unprecedented degree, granting him an awareness that bordered on supernatural. Even now, his perception was heightened to its limits, every detail of the world around him captured with crystal clarity.


    Focus, he had learned, amplified the effect dramatically.


    The moment he allowed his concentration to wane, however, an overwhelming rush of sensory data flooded his mind.


    But Gin remained unfazed. This was a phenomenon he had experienced often since his magical enhancements had taken effect. He merely took a moment to gather and categorize the incoming information.


    "Hmm?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he processed a particular sensation.


    Lifting his gaze, he scanned the cafe?.


    Among the patrons, he could now clearly distinguish those who possessed magic. They were clustered in groups, sipping their coffee with expressions of genuine wonder and admiration.


    So, the rumors have spread among the gifted.


    It was no coincidence. Word had clearly gotten out about this place.


    Yet, among them, Alberta was absent.


    Since that night, she had not returned to Wizard Cafe?. Occasionally, she would call or send a message, but never once had she stepped through its doors again.


    Gin took his time observing the magic-wielders. The energy signatures they emitted were similar, suggesting they were of comparable strength.


    None of them belonged to Team young.


    That, at least, confirmed one thing¡ªthese weren''t government operatives. If anything, it was likely that individuals like these had begun traveling in groups, wary of another ambush. Moving alone only increased their chances of being targeted.


    Stroking his chin thoughtfully, Gin considered his next move.


    The portals used by Team young are compromised.


    The security around them would be impenetrable after the last incident.


    But what about the portals these people used?


    One day, he would create his own. But for now, theirs would suffice.


    The five clusters of magic-wielders in the cafe? appeared to belong to different factions. Their unfamiliarity with each other was evident.


    "You''d think they''d be a little more cautious if only the gifted are reacting this strongly to the coffee."


    Or perhaps the flavor had robbed them of any ability to question the peculiarity of the situation.


    Today, it''s them.


    Gin locked onto one of the groups.


    Soon, he would follow them.


    It was time to revisit the hidden world and assess its current state. If the opportunity presented itself, he wouldn''t mind a good fight, either.


    Feigning disinterest, he skimmed through the research paper in front of him while discreetly keeping track of his chosen targets.


    Before long, the group rose from their seats.


    Just like Alberta had done before, they purchased another round of coffee to-go before exiting.


    Gin''s fingers twitched slightly. With a subtle shift in his magic, he marked them.


    It was one of the new spells he had developed¡ªa tracking enchantment.


    Until now, he had never needed magic for such a purpose. What use was tracking magic in his old life?


    But things were different now.


    Durability enhancement had been the first adaptation to match his new reality. This tracking spell was the next.


    Distortion magic was still under refinement, but it wouldn''t be long before it was perfected.


    Ten minutes after the group had departed, Gin stood.


    "I''m heading out early today. I might not be back for a few days."


    Wayn and Leslie blinked in surprise.


    Then, almost in unison, they smiled.


    "Got it! Leave everything to us!"


    Seoyoung''s enthusiastic reply earned her a brief smirk from Gin.


    Beside her, Seohyun''s expression shifted subtly. Her eyes lingered on him, a trace of something different in her gaze.


    As she bit her lower lip, Gin made a mental note¡ªhe should probably have a meal with her soon, too.


    The Hunt Begins


    The one drawback of his tracking spell was its demand¡ªit required an entire partition of his consciousness to sustain.


    But the results were worth it.


    Unlike before, there was no need for reckless pursuits. He now knew exactly where they were, where they were headed, and even had a general sense of their physical condition.


    He couldn''t yet see through their eyes or hear their conversations, but that was only a matter of time. The enchantment would evolve, as all his magic did.


    "I acted on impulse again."


    He sighed, amused.


    Preparation would have been wise.


    Still, he had everything he needed. The currency from the hidden world was on him at all times¡ªone could never predict when it would be necessary.


    "Maybe I should craft a few enchanted artifacts."


    So far, the only magic-infused objects he had created were the ones embedded in the cafe?¡ªspells for cleanliness, a mild charm effect for ambiance.


    But if he wanted to prepare for battle, he could imbue his accessories with something more potent.


    A freezing enchantment, perhaps? The kind he had used against the monstrous entities before?


    No.


    He could cast that spell easily enough himself.


    What he needed was something for immediate activation¡ªmagic that could be triggered at a moment''s notice, without preparation.


    Or perhaps, magic that could activate on its own when the conditions were met.


    Lost in thought, he barely noticed how much ground he had covered.


    The markers were moving quickly.


    A vehicle.


    His targets had taken a car.


    But Gin felt no urgency.


    At a leisurely pace, he made his way to the nearest bus stop and boarded a vehicle headed in the same general direction.


    When the paths diverged, he disembarked, walked for a bit, then hailed a taxi.


    The chase was a slow one, but that was fine.


    They were headed somewhere far. Somewhere secluded.


    And Gin was more than willing to follow.


    ....


    The tracking mark had stopped moving.


    Riding in the back of a taxi, Gin leaned forward and spoke to the driver. "I''ll get out here."


    The driver glanced back, his face a mix of confusion and concern. "Here? There''s nothing around here, you know. You''ll have a hard time getting a ride later. This area''s too far from the city¡ªmost taxis won''t come this way."


    "I''ll be fine," Gin replied with a calm smile.


    "You''re going to regret it," the driver muttered. "If you''re unlucky, you might end up walking all the way back to the city. That''s at least 20 minutes by car¡ªon foot, we''re talking hours."


    Gin chuckled, paid the fare, and stepped out. The taxi''s engine hummed as it drove away, leaving him in silence.


    The road stretched out before him, a narrow single lane.


    Around him was nothing but empty fields, devoid of buildings or signs of life.


    His map confirmed the tracking mark''s location: a cluster of warehouses sitting isolated in the middle of nowhere, even lacking a proper road to reach them.


    Gin adjusted his backpack, glancing at the horizon. I''ll wait until nightfall to make my move, he thought. The cover of darkness would make it easier to stay undetected.


    The walk was longer than he had anticipated.


    Without cars or people around, traveling directly to his destination would risk exposing him. He''d need to apply a distortion spell¡ªhis imperfect cloaking magic¡ªbut even that required careful timing.


    As the paved road ended, Gin looked up at the sky. The sun had dipped below the horizon, but the dim light lingered. It wasn''t dark enough for complete concealment, but he had no choice.


    After confirming there were no cameras or other onlookers¡ªa precaution he repeated several times¡ªhe cast the distortion spell. Invisible threads of mana shimmered briefly, bending the light around him before vanishing into a seamless veil.


    The terrain shifted into rough, barren land. Sparse patches of low hills provided shade, making it easier to mask the subtle distortions caused by his spell.


    Staying close to the hills, Gin walked for about thirty minutes, the daylight fading into the shadows of night. The darkness made his cloaking more effective, rendering him almost imperceptible.


    Finally, he reached his destination: three large, solitary warehouses surrounded by open space. Over ten cars were parked out front, their arrangement haphazard.


    He crouched in the shadows, studying the area.


    The lack of visible security was surprising¡ªno cameras, no guards patrolling the perimeter. Compared to the heavily fortified portal facilities managed by Y1 Corporation, this place felt sloppy and exposed.


    Something''s off, Gin thought.


    Reaching into his mana core, he began to draw energy. His hands moved fluidly, weaving intricate patterns in the air.


    Threads of mana unraveled, forming a complex magic circle that disintegrated into fine particles as it activated.


    This was a new spell he''d developed¡ªa refined version of his mana mist technique.


    Previously, he had relied on brute force to scatter mana and glean basic information, but encounters with ability users in the Shadow Realm had revealed the need for more sophisticated reconnaissance magic.


    The result was this spell: Domain Expansion.


    As the spell unfolded, threads of mana extended outward, forming simple patterns that replicated and advanced, blanketing the warehouses. The patterns propagated quickly at first, then slowed as they neared completion, eventually covering the entire area.


    With a final touch, Gin linked his mana core to the network of patterns.


    The flow of information began immediately, pouring into his mind¡ªdetails about the structures, the people inside, even their conversations.


    The warehouses housed about ten individuals each, all of them ability users. The sheer number surprised him.


    Gin frowned slightly.


    "There are more of them than I expected."


    Ability users were supposed to be rare. And yet, lately, they seemed to be everywhere.


    Had he simply not noticed them before?


    Or had something changed?


    He sharpened his focus, listening in on their conversations.


    Most of it was idle chatter¡ªcomplaints about stock prices, drinking plans, how inconvenient the location was, and how Wizard Cafe?''s coffee was the best they''d ever had.


    Then, something caught his attention.


    A familiar name.


    "What''s the situation with Team Young? Did you find anything?"


    "Someone attacked Alberta."


    "...Attacked? Who?"


    "No idea. The only one who might''ve known died, and the cars they used were all untraceable. The whole thing''s a dead end."


    "Why Alberta, though?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Was there a specific reason for targeting her?"


    "She wasn''t the only one."


    "What?"


    "It''s being kept quiet, but one of the team leaders from Jinsung was hit, too. And RW Group took a hit as well."


    A brief silence.


    Then, a hushed, wary voice.


    "...This is bad, isn''t it?"


    Gin''s expression remained unreadable, but a spark of intrigue lit in his eyes.


    This wasn''t an isolated attack.


    Someone¡ªor something¡ªwas moving in the shadows.


    And whatever it was, it had already begun shaking the foundations of the ability-user world.


    he hushed conversation continued among the group inside the warehouse.


    "Why would we be in danger? Hardly anyone even knows we exist."


    "Yeah, but if someone does find out, we''ll be the easiest targets."


    "That''s true... but for now, no one knows."


    "We should still prepare for the future. Once we start using the auction house, we''ll be exposed."


    "Damn it. Just getting this many people together was hard enough, and it''s only going to get more complicated."


    "Still, at least we managed to form an organization that''s independent from the corporations."


    "Yeah, that alone is worth it. We just have to deal with the risks. Unlike the guys stuck working for those companies, we''ll be making way more money. And no one will be pulling our strings."


    "Which is exactly why you need to stop making reckless moves. Seriously, going all that way just for a cup of coffee? Are you insane?"


    "You drank it too, so don''t pretend you don''t understand. That wasn''t just any coffee."


    "...Fine, I''ll admit that much. But still, be more careful."


    "Obviously. I''m not planning on leaving this place again anytime soon. Today was just a one-time thing."


    Their conversation continued in the same vein, a mix of minor concerns and casual chatter.


    Gin listened from his concealed position, debating his next move.


    And then¡ªsomething shifted.


    A prickling sensation ran through his heightened senses.


    His eyes sharpened.


    From the distance behind him, the faint rumble of vehicles approached.


    It was subtle¡ªno headlights, engines running at their lowest hum.


    Multiple vans, creeping toward the warehouse, then halting midway.


    Silhouettes moved swiftly.


    Masked figures poured out, each one armed with loaded crossbows.


    There were thirty of them.


    That alone made their intentions crystal clear.


    Gin remained pressed against the shadowed hillside, watching intently.


    Something stirred in his awareness¡ªan unfamiliar sensation, tugging at his senses.


    His gaze flicked back to the approaching group.


    Silently, he dissolved his domain expansion from the warehouse and redirected it toward the incoming assailants.


    Invisible threads of magic surged forth, expanding in rapid succession, weaving unseen patterns around the intruders.


    They didn''t even notice.


    Gin ''s magic had already engulfed their surroundings, yet they remained oblivious.


    And then¡ªhe found it.


    A magic artifact.


    One of them carried an object laced with powerful enchantments.


    Gin focused, refining his spell to extract more detailed information.


    Yet, even with his enhanced analysis, its nature remained elusive.


    It was nothing like the cheap silver bracelet Odys had given Alberta before.


    This was a true magic artifact¡ªone layered with tightly-woven security spells, making it impossible to decipher its exact function.


    There was only one way to truly understand it.


    He had to get his hands on it.


    As Gin analyzed the artifact, the masked men advanced, passing by his hidden position.


    The leader¡ªmoving at the front¡ªsuddenly raised a hand.


    The group stopped.


    Reaching into his cloak, he pulled out the artifact.


    A crystal sphere, smooth and transparent, resting between his hands.


    With a firm twist, he split it apart.


    Click.


    A precise mechanical sound resonated in the still night.


    Magic flared outward.


    Gin instinctively reinforced his defenses.


    It was merely a detection spell, a dispersed mist of magic meant to scan the surroundings. A simple flow-reversal countered it easily.


    As expected¡ªthis was a portal-detection artifact.


    Inside the open crystal, a faint shape flickered.


    Gin couldn''t see it from his angle, but the man holding the artifact clearly could.


    The leader extended a finger, pointing toward the leftmost warehouse.


    "The portal is inside."


    Tension spiked among the group.


    They gripped their crossbows tighter, their eyes locking onto the warehouse.


    "Formation A. Move in."


    The thirty men split into three units.


    Two teams of five took position near the middle and right warehouse doors, spacing out for tactical coverage. Their weapons were ready¡ªprepared to eliminate anyone who stepped out.The remaining twenty converged on the left warehouse¡ªtheir primary target.


    "Securing the portal takes priority. Once that''s done, eliminate the rest. Move."


    At the command, they launched into action¡ªfast, coordinated, and silent.


    Watching them, Gin''s eyes gleamed.


    "A portal-detection artifact. No doubt about it."


    The crystal sphere had scanned the area and pinpointed the portal.


    From what he could tell, it wasn''t particularly advanced¡ªits range seemed to be about a hundred meters at best.


    Still, it was useful.


    Gin rechecked his distortion magic before silently following them.


    At the same time, he subtly shifted his domain expansion, ensuring it now encompassed both the warehouse and the attackers.


    Instantly, new information streamed into his mind.


    And there it was¡ªthe confirmation.


    The portal did exist inside the warehouse.


    Gin didn''t rush.


    Before making a move, he needed to see who these people were and what they wanted.


    Something told him they were connected to the group that ambushed Alberta.


    The right and center teams positioned themselves at the warehouse entrances, spacing out in an ambush-ready formation.


    Meanwhile, the left team moved in.


    Their leader checked the door¡ªlocked.


    With a sharp gesture, he signaled to break in.


    The heavy metal doors creaked open, and they rushed inside.


    Whizz! Whizz! Whizz!


    Crossbow bolts rained down the moment they entered.


    "Argh! What the¡ª?!"


    "We''ve got hostiles!"


    Shouts erupted.


    The noise triggered both remaining warehouse doors to burst open.


    A flood of people rushed out¡ªthe ability users who had been inside all along.


    Whizz! Whizz!


    Bolts found their targets.


    The first men to emerge collapsed immediately¡ªarrows buried deep in their foreheads.


    Instant kills.


    From the beginning, the attackers had no intention of leaving survivors.


    Gin''s expression darkened slightly.


    So they came here to slaughter everyone.


    The battle was swift.


    One-sided.


    Within moments, it was over.


    The masked attackers had suffered zero casualties.


    The warehouse occupants? Wiped out.


    Gin stood silently, watching the scene unfold.


    The last bit of information fed into his domain expansion, confirming what he already knew.


    It was time to move.

 Chapter 25 27 Suspicious Figures (Part 2)

    Gin approached the warehouses with measured steps.


    The right and central warehouses each had five people inside, tidying up after the chaos. The left warehouse, where the portal was located, housed twenty individuals also busy with cleanup. It was clear: they had come to take control of the portal.


    "How unnecessarily complicated."


    Even if he cleared them all out, this portal would be unusable in the long term. Gin sighed inwardly as he advanced toward the left warehouse, drawing thin threads of mana from his core. His plan was already forming.


    Using his domain expansion, he continued absorbing information¡ªtracking their positions, current states, and even overhearing their conversations.


    It was clear they thought the situation was under control. None of them had reloaded their crossbows, a clear sign of carelessness.


    Gin decided his first target would be the man carrying the portal detection tool. Whatever happened, he needed to secure that artifact.


    This portal was too remote to be of practical use.


    If its existence became known to their organization, it would soon fall under strict control, like the portals managed by Young Corporation.


    As his first spell circle was completed, he began crafting a second.


    By the time the second spell circle was finished, Gin stood at the entrance of the left warehouse. He activated the first spell.


    Shhhaaahh...


    A rush of water flowed from the circle, spreading across the floor in an instant.


    It wasn''t deep¡ªjust enough to cover their feet¡ªbut it was impossible for the ability users inside not to notice.


    "What the¡ª? Water?" someone muttered, staring at the ground in confusion.


    The second spell activated.


    CRRACK!


    The water climbed their legs like living vines, freezing solid as it ascended.


    The ice was so dense that their movements were completely immobilized.


    Though startled, the group quickly adapted, displaying remarkable composure.


    They began reloading their crossbows, straining against the ice in an attempt to regain their footing.


    "If the situation becomes untenable, retreat through the portal! Survival is the priority!" the leader barked, his voice commanding.


    Amid the chaos, Gin moved closer to the leader. The dim lighting of the warehouse provided some visibility, thanks to the faint illumination from the ceiling fixtures.


    The distortion surrounding Gin caught the attention of one of the ability users.


    "Captain! Someone''s next to you!" the man shouted.


    The leader, now on high alert, turned swiftly, his fist swinging toward Gin.


    Whoosh!


    The punch hit nothing but air¡ªGin had already retreated, leaving only an empty space where he had stood.


    Realizing his hand felt lighter, the leader shouted angrily, "He''s got the detector! What are you waiting for? Shoot!"


    But before they could fire, Gin''s next spell activated.


    CRACK-CRACK-CRACK!


    Dozens of bolts of lightning erupted from where he had been standing, snaking across the floor like living serpents.


    Ssshhhhh!


    The electrified water vaporized into hot steam, and the warehouse floor became a sea of raw, crackling energy.


    The bolts surged up their bodies, electrocuting them with devastating intensity.


    One by one, they collapsed, their charred forms falling lifelessly to the ground.


    The leader, however, remained untouched.


    Not a single spark reached him.


    He gritted his teeth as he watched his subordinates fall, gripping his loaded crossbow tightly while scanning his surroundings.


    The ice had melted, freeing him, but he was too far from the portal to reach it immediately.


    Still, he kept it in his sights, ready to flee at a moment''s notice.


    "He''s not perfectly invisible.


    If I concentrate, I can find him," the leader thought.


    Focusing intently, he spotted a faint distortion in the background.


    Without hesitation, he fired his crossbow in that direction and sprinted toward the portal.


    Thwack!


    The sound of the bolt striking something echoed, but the leader didn''t stop to confirm.


    He ran, his urgency pushing him to the brink of desperation.


    As he neared the portal, relief surged through him¡ªonly to be replaced by sheer agony.


    WHAM!


    It felt like he had slammed into an unyielding wall. The force of the impact sent him flying backward at a speed faster than he had been running.


    THUD-THUD-THUD!


    His body tumbled across the ground, skidding to a halt as he struggled to regain his senses. But before he could collect himself, another powerful force slammed into him.


    WHAM!


    The sound of something striking the ground was the last thing he remembered before everything went dark.


    With the left warehouse secured, Gin turned his attention to the other two.


    Each housed only five people, making them trivial to eliminate with minor spells.


    As he methodically cleaned up, a strange sense of detachment washed over him.


    "I just killed all these people... yet I feel nothing."


    He paused, questioning himself.


    Was this who he had always been? A byproduct of being a mage? Or was this indifference a result of his time in the Shadow Realm?


    The question gnawed at him.


    If something external had tampered with his mind to make him this way, it wasn''t something he could ignore.


    After some thought, Gin decided to dispose of the bodies by tossing them into the portal. However, they simply passed through and fell on the other side.


    It seemed the portal was designed to allow only living ability users to traverse it.


    With the leader unconscious, Gin moved him to a corner and began sealing his mana flow.


    Using mana "nails," he blocked the natural pathways through which mana flowed within the man''s body. Though temporary, this would prevent him from using his abilities for a time.


    As a final measure, Gin poured a surge of cold mana onto the leader''s head.


    The man jolted awake as if his brain had been doused in freezing water.


    The man blinked his eyes open, staring blankly ahead as his vision struggled to focus. Something felt off¡ªlike a haze clouded his perception.


    It took a moment, but he realized the source of the disturbance: the cloaked figure standing before him.


    "You... Do you think you''ll walk away unscathed after pulling something like this?"


    Gin smirked faintly. "Do you even know who I am?"


    The team leader fell silent.


    The truth was, he had no idea. He was aware that more people on Earth were beginning to use abilities, even outside the Shadow Realm. But no one¡ªabsolutely no one¡ªcould wield such overwhelming power as this man.


    In just one encounter, the leader had witnessed four distinct abilities. Five, if he counted the cloaking skill. Could a single individual truly command such a wide range of powers?


    The answer was clear to him: It''s not just one person.


    He glared at the blurred figure of Gin, his unyielding gaze speaking volumes despite the distortion that obscured him.

 Chapter 26 28 Crossing the Portal

    "Do you think you can claim this place for yourself?" he asked, his voice sharp.


    Gin didn''t respond. The truth was, he had no intention of claiming the portal.


    The leader felt his frustration grow at the lack of reaction but kept his emotions in check. "That detector you stole... do you think you can use it freely? It''s traceable.


    You''ll be hunted down and killed."


    His words were a bluff, a calculated attempt to unsettle his opponent. Fear and anxiety often led to mistakes. Even if the lie didn''t work immediately, it could plant seeds of doubt over time.


    Gin casually pulled the crystal detector from his pocket. It was about the size of a fist, its surface flawlessly smooth and polished.


    There was no space for any tracking device to be hidden.


    If there was a tracking spell embedded in it, he was confident he could dismantle it. Besides, based on the mana flow surrounding the artifact, it seemed unlikely to contain such magic. Satisfied, he slipped the detector back into his pocket.


    He turned to the leader, his gaze sharp. "You seem to know a lot."


    The leader''s face hardened.


    "And if I do? Do you think I''ll tell you anything?"


    "Of course you will," Gin replied calmly.


    Threads of mana unfurled from his core, weaving intricate patterns in the air. It was time to begin the interrogation.


    Gin stood on a quiet street, his gaze sweeping the unfamiliar surroundings. This was his second time entering the Shadow Realm.


    Unlike before, he had adapted to the surge of mana that enveloped him upon crossing the portal. He could now skillfully channel it around his body, though the amount infused was the same as before.


    Prior to arriving, he had spent time analyzing the portal. The protective enchantments layered over it were far beyond his current capabilities¡ªan impenetrable barrier of magical sophistication.


    Still, he had noticed something curious. Unlike the portals in the Shadow Realm, Earth''s portals continuously absorbed mana.


    The flow was subtle, almost negligible, but it was there.


    When he traced the mana, he found it being funneled directly into the Shadow Realm.


    "Is one of their goals to drain Earth''s mana into this world? But why?"


    Mana wasn''t unique to Earth¡ªit permeated the entire universe.


    Draining Earth''s mana wouldn''t deplete it, nor would introducing Earth''s mana cause any noticeable changes to the Shadow Realm.


    "Unless we''re talking about billions of years, the impact would be meaningless."


    Regardless, Gin knew he needed to secure a portal of his own. His hand absentmindedly toyed with the crystal detector in his pocket. This tool would be key to locating a new portal.


    Taking a deep breath, he set off.


    "Where am I this time?"


    It could be the same city he had visited before, or it might be an entirely new one. If it was a different city, what would set it apart? What lay between cities in the Shadow Realm? Would traveling between them pose challenges?


    The questions filled his mind, each one fueling his curiosity and excitement. His heart quickened as he anticipated the discoveries ahead.


    A Broker on the Hunt


    "Hah, life''s a damn grind," Jay muttered as he wandered through the streets.


    He wasn''t in his usual territory¡ªthis time, he was searching the entire city with a determination to leave no stone unturned.


    Jay wasn''t the only one combing the streets. Other brokers were scattered like wildfire, racing through the city like boars with their tails ablaze.


    The target of their frantic search was a man named Gin. He had been one of the decoys involved in the recent mission for the Fishmongers Guild. Unlike the other decoys, who had stayed together, Gin had vanished into thin air.


    Gin adjusted the black mask covering his face. It was one of the few items he always carried alongside the Shadow Realm''s currency.


    In the Shadow Realm, the inhabitants'' appearances were noticeably less refined than those on Earth. Gin''s striking features stood out far too much in such a setting.


    He often thought about how useful it would be to alter his appearance entirely, but his magical abilities hadn''t yet reached that level.


    There was hope that his ongoing research into biological tissue manipulation might eventually provide a solution, but he couldn''t be sure.


    As he stepped out of the narrow alley, a two-lane road stretched ahead of him, flanked by shabby buildings.


    Most lacked proper signage, leaving their purpose ambiguous. Here and there, a few businesses were identifiable¡ªrestaurants, bars, clothing stores, and electronics shops¡ªscattered among the worn-down structures.


    He paused for a moment.


    Coming to the Shadow Realm was one thing, but deciding what to do next was another matter entirely.


    "For now... I guess I''ll just wander."


    He reasoned that, eventually, he would run into an ability user.


    That could be a good starting point. With no clear destination in mind, he began walking.


    He resolved to keep moving, stopping to eat at the first restaurant that caught his eye when hunger struck.


    Unlike the bustling streets he had encountered during his last visit, this area was eerily quiet. There were a few people here and there, but compared to before, it might as well have been empty.


    Still, Gin needed to find an ability user, and the best way to do that was by using domain expansion.


    Drawing upon the Shadow Realm''s unstable mana, he activated the spell.


    The initial process wasn''t much different from doing it on Earth.


    Creating simple patterns remained straightforward, but expanding those patterns into a full domain was another story entirely.


    To create a domain here, he had to reshape the ambient mana, starting with his own before manipulating the surrounding energy to propagate the pattern.


    "This is trickier than I expected... but it''s good practice for controlling my mana."


    Gin focused on refining the technique. The ambient mana in the Shadow Realm was unpredictable, almost volatile, but if he could master it here, his ability to manipulate mana anywhere would improve exponentially.


    As the patterns spread outward, invisible threads of energy began to saturate the area, searching for anything¡ªor anyone¡ªthat stood out.


    The Fishmongers Guild had issued a directive: find Gin and bring him in. Though phrased as a request, it was clearly an order.


    Brokers didn''t work exclusively for the Fishmongers Guild, but the guild wielded enough power to make trouble for anyone who refused.


    And for those willing to take the risk, successfully locating Gin would guarantee favor from the guild¡ªa reward worth pursuing.


    Jay knew there were better ways to make money. Capturing low-level decoys or fulfilling smaller contracts would be less effort and more profitable. Still, the potential payoff was tempting.


    After what felt like an eternity of searching, Jay found himself far from his usual stomping grounds.


    While other brokers methodically combed through nearby areas, he had decided to cast his net wider.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    "Wait a second. Is that... him?"


    Though he could only see the man''s back, there was no mistaking the striking presence. In all his years, Jay had only encountered one person who stood out like that.


    Without hesitation, he strode toward the figure, his mind racing.

 Chapter 27 29 Dominion of the Arcane

    A web of magic patterns unfurled from Gin''s core, spreading outward to detect and gather information.


    "This, too, might be worth turning into a passive skill," he mused.


    Domain magic was an invaluable art, a spell often cast and indispensable in its utility. If he could make it function passively, it would simplify countless situations.


    Though he understood it would be far from easy, the thought lingered.


    His recent research into biomagic¡ªfocused on integrating enhancements into living tissue¡ªteemed with potential.


    If mastered as passive abilities, these enhancements could turn him into a walking weapon. Enhanced regeneration, greater physical strength, heightened reflexes¡ªeach one, layered upon the others, would forge unparalleled combat prowess.


    His durability enhancement had already been successfully integrated, providing him with a baseline safeguard.


    "At least I have that much going for me," Gin thought.


    As the domain settled into place, its magical weave expanded to a radius of three hundred meters, collecting and analyzing every fragment of information within. Almost immediately, an all-too-familiar presence crossed into its range.


    Gin recognized him at once. It was Jay¡ªthe man who had given him his first job.


    "In the same city?" Gin blinked, surprised.


    The odds seemed slim. He had heard that portals typically connected to entirely different cities, but here they were, both in the same place. Perhaps an anomaly, perhaps not, but the coincidence was undeniable.


    Still, Gin found the encounter fortuitous. He had been grappling with aimlessness, unsure of his next step. If anyone could offer insight into this city and its gifted individuals, it was Jay.


    Jin continued walking, his pace steady and calm. He sensed Gin, attempting to be discreet.


    A faint sound reached Gin''s ears¡ªthe soft shuffling of footsteps attempting stealth. Jay had even armed himself with a stun gun, drawing it from his coat with deliberate care.


    Gin sighed internally. Did Jay truly think creeping in silence would be enough to elude a magic-user''s awareness? Without spells to dampen the impact of each step or to mask the air currents stirred by his movement, stealth was an exercise in futility.


    And then there was the stun gun. Gin couldn''t help but be amused. For Jay to carry it so confidently meant it must have proven effective against other empowered individuals before.


    An electric jolt, sudden and unexpected, could certainly bring down even a skilled mage¡ªprovided they lacked sufficient defenses. Gin''s durability enhancement had been developed for precisely such surprises.


    Jay crept closer, stun gun in hand, his every move relayed to Gin in real time through the domain. Gin feigned ignorance, walking forward as though entirely unaware.


    And then Jay struck.


    With a crackling zap, the stun gun sparked to life, aimed squarely at Ban''s back.


    But the weapon struck empty air.


    In the blink of an eye, Gintwisted his body, evading the strike with a speed that left Eom dumbfounded. Before the latter could react, Ginhad slipped behind him, placing a firm hand on his shoulder.


    A resounding thud echoed as Ban''s strength drove Eom to his knees, pain radiating through his shoulder like fire. He bit down on a scream, instinctively sensing that any sound might cost him his life.


    Ginpicked up the discarded stun gun, inspecting it with mild interest. He pressed the trigger a few times, watching as sparks danced in the air.


    Zap! Zap! Zap!


    Eom flinched with every burst of electricity, trembling uncontrollably.


    "W-Wait! I''m sorry! I didn''t want to do this¡ªI was threatened into it!"


    Ban''s gaze was cold, impassive, as he loomed over the groveling man. He kept pressing the trigger, the electric arcs casting sharp shadows across Eom''s terrified face.


    "B-Bellion Guild! It was the Bellion Guild! They sent me to bring you in!" Eom blurted out, desperation seeping into every word.


    At this, Ginraised an eyebrow. He pocketed the stun gun, as if to signal that the interrogation was far from over.


    "And why would the Bellion Guild be after me?"


    Eom stammered, struggling to meet Ban''s unyielding stare. "I-I don''t know exactly... but they said you might have something they need! Something important! Please, believe me!"


    Gintightened his grip on Eom''s collar, pulling him closer. The fear in Eom''s eyes deepened as he felt the pressure of Ban''s enhanced strength.


    "You''d better start being useful," Ginsaid, his tone low and menacing.


    Jay nodded frantically. "I''ll talk! I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    "Start now."


    "There''s been a hunt," Jay said, words tumbling out in a rush. "Odysseus has been tracking down all the bait he once used to lure the Shedim¡ªthose creatures'' hideout you raided. He''s convinced someone took something from them, and you''re the only one he hasn''t caught yet."


    "So they think I have what they''re after," Gin said, his voice cold.


    "That''s the theory! The suspicion grew stronger when they couldn''t find you!"


    Gin Released Jay, who collapsed in a heap, gasping for air.


    "Guide me," Gin commanded.


    "To Fishmogers'' guildhouse?" Jay asked, his voice quivering.


    "No," Gin replied. "To the Shedim''s hideout."


    Jay hesitated, grimacing. "That place is a wreck now... The Fishmongers Guild tore through it, left nothing behind."


    "Lead the way," Gin said, his voice brooking no argument.


    Reluctantly, Jay rose to his feet, muttering curses under his breath as he began to walk. Gin followed close, his presence a silent reminder of what would happen if Jay dared to stray.


    The magical domain expanded, its information-gathering patterns creeping toward the dilapidated building. Gin''s focus locked on a hidden space on the second floor, untouched by the destruction around it.


    "It''s still intact," he muttered under his breath.


    The building had been thoroughly wrecked¡ªwalls torn apart, supports shattered¡ªbut the magically concealed area remained undisturbed. Whoever had ransacked the place had either missed it entirely or lacked the means to uncover it.


    Gin slipped a hand into his pocket, fingers brushing against the small USB drive nestled within. It was a copy of the one he had taken from the Shedim''s hideout, with all photos of the ancient ruins scrubbed clean. Everything else had been left intact¡ªirrelevant scraps compared to the runic symbols captured in those images.


    "Follow me," he said curtly.


    Jay, trailing behind, frowned in frustration. "I told you, there''s nothing left in there! I checked a dozen times!"


    Ban ignored him, climbing the crumbling staircase to the second floor. The devastation was worse here¡ªgaping holes in the ceiling revealed the sky above, and parts of the floor threatened to collapse underfoot. A lone pillar stood fractured, its jagged edges bearing silent testimony to the chaos.


    "It''s a miracle this place hasn''t collapsed yet," Gin observed flatly, his voice devoid of concern.

 Chapter 28 30 "Shadows of the Shedim

    "Exactly! This whole building is a death trap. Let''s get out of here before we end up buried alive," Jay urged, his nervousness mounting.


    But Gin paid him no mind, making his way toward the spot where he had originally found the USB. His movements were precise, calculated, his steps almost casual.


    As he approached the area, he activated a distortion spell, sending the USB from his pocket to the hidden compartment ahead.


    The spell ensured the transition went unnoticed, even as he shielded Jay''s line of sight with his body.


    "That wall over there," Gin said, pointing ahead. "Doesn''t it look suspicious to you?"


    "What? Where?" Jay squinted, hastening to keep up.


    Gin strode forward, extending a foot, and struck the wall with deliberate force.


    Thud!


    The concealed magic shattered instantly, revealing a hollowed space within the wall. A sharp observer would recognize it as a hidden compartment, and Jay¡ªdespite his flaws¡ªhad enough experience to notice.


    "Wait... is that¡ª?" Gin dropped to one knee, brushing debris away with hurried hands. His eyes widened as he uncovered the USB drive, lying in plain sight.


    "This is it!" he exclaimed, clutching it tightly in his trembling hands. He glanced at Ban, who regarded him with calm indifference.


    "This the thing Fishmongers'' been after?" Gin asked casually.


    "Looks like it," Jay replied, his voice tinged with awe.


    Gin motioned toward the exit with a tilt of his head. "Then let''s go."


    Jay scrambled to his feet, hurrying after Jay as they made their way out of the building. "But seriously," he asked, "how did you know it was there?"


    "Are you blind?" Gin replied, his tone laced with mockery.


    "The signs were obvious. The patterns, the remnants¡ªit stood out."


    "...Was it that obvious?" Jay murmured, scratching his head.


    Gin didn''t answer, and Jay didn''t bother pressing further.


    The destruction had rendered any attempts at rechecking impossible.


    A few steps later, Jay erupted in frustration. "Damn it! So, Fishmongers'' screwed up and dumped their mess onto us? Those bastards!"


    Gin said nothing, his expression unreadable. In truth, Jay was no saint himself. A man who used novice ability users as bait¡ªsending them to their deaths without a second thought¡ªwas hardly in a position to throw stones.


    "What''s Fishmogers''s level?" Ban asked abruptly.


    Jay furrowed his brow. "Hard to say. Their guild leader, Anderaine, is supposed to be a powerhouse, but I''ve never faced her myself. As for the others, you saw Brayan, didn''t you? The guy slicing through magical beasts like paper with his sword..."


    Jay trailed off, suddenly wary, his eyes darting to Gin''s face.


    "You don''t need to check my reaction," Gin said dryly. "I know you were watching me back then."


    A nervous laugh escaped Gin as cold sweat gathered at the back of his neck. His unease grew with every step, a gnawing fear taking root in his gut.


    "Crap... Am I stuck in this mess for good?" he thought, his anxiety mounting.


    But there was no escape. Not now. Not with Gin by his side.


    As they walked, Jay began spilling everything he knew about the Fishmongers Guild, his words tumbling out in a desperate bid to stay on Gin''s good side.


    The Fishmongers Guild was a mid-tier organization in the sprawling city of Crackton.


    Their tasks varied, from occasionally handling assignments for the city''s government to venturing beyond the walls to hunt magical beasts.


    While other guilds signed lucrative contracts with corporate entities or pursued high-stakes ventures within the city, such work was reserved for the elite guilds at the top.


    Fishmongers Guild , on the other hand, was biding its time, waiting for the right opportunity to ascend to those upper ranks.


    That opportunity came when they were tasked with investigating and neutralizing the Shedim. For Anderaine, the guild master of Fishmongers, this mission was the perfect chance. If successful, it could propel them into the upper echelons of power.


    But things took a turn when the most critical piece of technology they sought vanished without a trace.


    Then, a broker¡ªa nobody named Jay¡ªshowed up, claiming to have the missing item.


    Anderein sat across from Jay at a sturdy wooden table, her piercing gaze fixed on the nervous man.


    "Where did you find this?" she asked, her tone as cold as a blade.


    Jay shivered, feeling a chill creep up his spine. His voice faltered as he stammered, "O-On the second floor. I-I found it there."


    Anderein gestured for him to elaborate, her expression sharp with impatience.


    "Well... after I found Gin, I explained the situation to him. Told him there was an issue and suggested we head to Fishmongers Guild together. He... uh... listened to the details, double-checked everything, and then joined me in searching the Shedim''s hideout. That''s when we retrieved this," Jay rambled.


    His explanation dragged on, overly detailed and unnecessarily long. Anderein''s expression darkened with irritation as she listened, though she said nothing. By the time Jay finished, he was speaking so quickly it was as if a dam had burst, spilling every word he could muster.


    When he finally stopped, Anderaine leaned back slightly and narrowed her eyes.


    "And where is this Gin now?"


    "Well... uh... I didn''t think it was necessary to bring him here, so I just¡ª"


    "You just sent him off on your own whim?" Anderein''s lips curled into a faint, mocking smile before the expression vanished, replaced by an icy glare. Her gaze swept over Jay like a scalpel, dissecting him piece by piece.


    Jay winced as a sharp, stabbing sensation pricked his body¡ªnot an illusion, but real pain induced by Anderein''s subtle magical pressure. Still, he dared not mention Gin, knowing full well that Gin was far more terrifying than the guild master before him.


    Anderein picked up the USB, examining it briefly before plugging it into a waiting laptop.


    "Uh... well, I''ll just take my leave now¡ª"


    "Wait."


    "Yes. Of course. I''ll wait," Jay muttered, swallowing hard.


    Though his nerves were frayed, he had no choice but to comply.


    "If this turns out to be the real deal, I won''t send you off empty-handed.


    You''ll be compensated. Wait here," Anderein said without looking up.


    "Compensated?" Jay''s eyes widened. Truthfully, he hadn''t expected much since the task hadn''t been fully completed¡ªFishmogers''s real target had been Gin, not the USB. But if the guild valued the USB enough, payment seemed reasonable.


    He remained seated, watching as Anderein inspected the data.


    A moment later, she nodded.


    "This is what we were looking for."


    "Thank goodness," Jay muttered, breathing a sigh of relief.


    He knew all too well that if the USB had been the wrong item,


    he wouldn''t have left the room alive.


    "Go downstairs and collect your payment," Anderein said. "And send Odysseus in."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Jay accepted her orders without complaint¡ªthis was the nature of the relationship between brokers and guilds.


    As soon as he left, Odysseus entered the room, his steps brisk with anticipation.


    "Is this it?" he asked immediately, his voice filled with restrained eagerness.


    "It''s legitimate," Anderein confirmed. "But it''s incomplete. The real core information isn''t here."


    Odysseus frowned, disappointment etched across his face. "I see..."


    Anderein''s expression remained calm but thoughtful. "However, this does tell us something. The Shedim aren''t operating alone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This USB contains a report. Something meant for submission to a higher authority. It also hints at other groups supporting the Shedim¡ªlikely working under the same banner."


    Odysseus''s eyes widened. "So... the Shedim organization is much larger than we thought."


    Anderein''s brows furrowed as she leaned back in her chair. "Things just got complicated. I had a bad feeling when we took on this job, and now I know why."


    What had seemed like a straightforward mission was spiraling into something far more dangerous.

 Chapter 29 31 Echoes of Power

    Anderein tapped her fingers on the table, her mind racing. "Tell everyone to stay sharp.


    An organization of this size won''t take a defeat like this lying down."


    "Yes, ma''am," Odysseus replied, his tone grim.


    As he turned to leave, Anderein called out one last instruction.


    "And keep an eye on that Gin guy."


    Odysseus paused, confused. "Assign someone to watch him? Should I pick someone suitable?"


    "No," Anderein said firmly. "Not just anyone. Get someone highly skilled."


    Odysseus hesitated but nodded. "Understood. I''ll handle it."


    As he left, Anderein leaned back, her mind still lingering on Gin.


    "There''s something about that man," she muttered to herself.


    "He feels... strangely like Team Young."


    Meanwhile, outside the guild, Jay walked aimlessly through the streets, trying to clear his head. He froze when Gin appeared beside him, walking in perfect sync.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Jay muttered, exasperated.


    "You''re a broker, aren''t you?" Gin said casually.


    "So what? You''re not thinking of hiring me, are you?"


    Gin smirked faintly. "Fetch something for me."


    Jay''s face darkened. "Look, I''m just a rat scrounging scraps in the gutters. I can''t handle someone like you."


    "And what kind of person am I?" Gin asked, his tone calm yet cutting.


    "You''re someone too valuable to use as bait," Jay replied bitterly. "You''d be better off joining a guild. I can help with that."


    "That''s not an option," Gin said, dismissing the suggestion.


    Gin wasn''t a part of this world.


    His life belonged on Earth, and his purpose here was temporary. He couldn''t afford to be tied down by the structures of this place.


    "Are there higher-level clients than Fishmongers Guild?" Gin asked, his sharp eyes locking onto Jay. "Even a broker like you must have connections to someone bigger. Am I wrong?"


    Jay hesitated, unsure of how much trouble this conversation was about to drag him into.


    Gin frowned deeply, his thoughts a tangled mess. Sure, he had connections, but they were nothing more than fragile threads¡ªbarely enough to open a door, let alone secure a solid contract.


    "I know you''re strong," he said reluctantly, "but introducing you to them? Not a chance. That''s a domain for the real elites."


    Gin smirked, his confidence radiating with an almost unsettling ease.


    "You don''t know anything yet," he said, his voice calm but cutting.


    Jay barely kept his temper in check, biting back the curses threatening to spill out. What did Gin mean by that? He wasn''t ignorant¡ªhe knew the stakes and what it took to step into the upper echelons.


    To make his point clear, he elaborated.


    "Those people? Their mana levels alone are leagues above yours.


    Triple what you''ve got, at least, and even then, you''d barely make it through the door."


    Gin''s smile didn''t waver. "You still don''t get it. High mana levels don''t guarantee strength."


    "Maybe not," Jay conceded. "But it''s a damn good indicator. A lot of mana means years of training, countless battles fought, and hard-earned experience."


    Gin acknowledged the logic with a small nod but remained unshaken. "That guy, Brayan¡ªwhat level would you say he''s at?"


    Jay hesitated, thinking back. "In a mid-tier guild like Fishmongers? He''s one of the top fighters. But if we''re talking about the elite guilds above us, he''s not quite there yet. Now, Anderaine, the master of Fishmongers Guild¡ªshe''s someone they might take seriously."


    He glanced at Gin as if to say, You''re not her.


    Gin, however, simply tilted his head in thought. "That''s lower than I expected."


    "What?" Jay blinked, caught off guard.


    "That Anderein ¡ªisn''t she the one you were talking to from Fishmongers Guild?"


    "Yeah," Jay replied, confused by Gin''s nonchalant tone.


    Unbeknownst to Jay, Gin had already deployed his information-gathering patterns to analyze Fishmongers Guild thoroughly, including Anderein herself.


    She was powerful, yes¡ªbut far from unbeatable. Gin had studied her mana, muscle composition, and combat flow, gaining a near-complete understanding of her capabilities. While a final assessment would require direct combat, he was confident he could defeat her¡ªand anyone stronger who came his way.


    After all, Gin wasn''t just a fighter. He was a mage, a wielder of magic with versatility unmatched by most ability users.


    He locked eyes with Jay, his gaze steady and brimming with certainty.


    "Then you should have no problem introducing me. I''m stronger than her."


    Jay''s jaw dropped. "Are you insane? Stop joking around!"


    Gin''s expression didn''t falter. His calm, icy demeanor sent chills down Jay''s spine.


    "Does it look like I''m joking?"


    Jay stammered, trying to find a way out of the conversation. "It''s not that¡ªI just... I mean..." He groaned inwardly, realizing he was in way over his head.


    Still, introducing Gin wasn''t an option. If Gin''s strength fell short, Jay knew the consequences would come crashing down on him.


    As Jay wrestled with his doubts, Gin spoke again, his tone casual yet piercing.


    "That place you mentioned¡ªdo they explore ancient ruins?"


    "Ruins?" Jay squinted at Gin like he''d gone mad. "Do you think ruins are just some free-for-all playground? That''s territory controlled by the absolute top-tier guilds! Nobody else gets close."


    "I see," Gin replied, unperturbed.


    He wasn''t surprised; this was only his second time in this world.


    "Then I suppose exploring ruins is out of the question," Gin mused.


    "Obviously," Jay said, exasperated. "Even the places I can connect you to wouldn''t dare touch ruins.


    Unless, of course, you prove yourself with some standout achievements. Maybe then they''d consider bringing you on for a job like that."


    Gin nodded, his mind already working through the possibilities. "Then that''s the path I''ll take for now."


    "What?" Jay gawked, baffled by Gin''s decisiveness.


    "Make the connection. Let''s get started."


    "I told you, this is a bad idea!"


    Gin''s sharp, unwavering gaze silenced Jay. "How long are you planning to live off scraps, preying on bait like some rat in the gutters?"


    "What?" Jay froze, his expression hardening.


    "Are you content to keep running in circles, trapped in the same place forever?"


    Gin clenched his jaw, unable to form a response. Gin''s words cut deep¡ªtoo deep to ignore.


    "This is an opportunity for you, too," Gin pressed. "You''ve got connections, but how strong are they? Are they anything more than fragile threads? The kind that snap with the slightest breeze?"


    Jay couldn''t argue. Gin was right, and he hated it.


    After a long pause, Jay looked at Gin and asked, "If this is such a valuable opportunity, why should I waste it on you?"


    "Because no one else will make use of it," Gin replied simply.


    Jay groaned, ruffling his hair in frustration. "Damn it. This shouldn''t even be a debate."


    Finally, he relented. "Fine. But if you want me to believe in you, you''ll have to show me your strength first."


    Gin nodded, his expression calm. "You know someone''s been following us, right?"


    "What?" Jay''s eyes widened in alarm. He turned sharply, scanning their surroundings, but saw nothing.


    "They''re after me, but they''ve been trailing you to get to me," Gin continued.


    Jay''s voice dropped to a panicked whisper. "What do we do? Wait¡ªyou''re not thinking of killing them, are you?"

 Chapter 30 chapter 32 Whispers of the Arcane

    Jay Recoiled in shock at Gin''s suggestion.


    "Of course not! How do you expect me to survive here if I cross the Fishmongers Guild?!"


    Gin''s lips curved into a faint smirk, his calm demeanor only heightening Jay''s panic.


    "Relax. I''ll make sure it''s just a knockout. Watch closely."


    Gin wasn''t finished refining his technique¡ªit was far from perfect¡ªbut what he had was more than enough for now. A rough imitation would suffice.


    Drawing power from his core, he redirected his mana into his legs, reinforcing the muscles and joints.


    The ideal version of this technique would involve weaving threads of mana directly into each muscle fiber, exponentially enhancing strength and precision.


    For now, he relied on brute-force reinforcement¡ªcrude but effective, and still leagues beyond what most ability users of this world could achieve.


    Crack!


    His foot dug into the ground as he launched himself forward. The sheer force left a dent in the pavement, his body blurring with speed.


    Crack!


    A second impact followed as Ban came to an abrupt stop, another shallow crater forming beneath his foot.


    Thud!


    Jay blinked, barely able to process what had just happened. One moment, Gin was standing next to him; the next, he was at the end of the alley. All Gin could make out was a figure crumpling to the ground ahead.


    As Gin strolled back toward him, his steps unhurried, Jay''s mouth hung open.


    "What... what did you just do?"


    "You saw it," Gin replied casually. "Ran up, tapped their chin, and knocked them out. Concussion. Done."


    Jay''s hand instinctively went to his pocket, pulling out his phone.


    "I''ll call them right now," he said hastily, his tone a mix of awe and fear.


    As Jay typed, Gin seemed to remember something and spoke nonchalantly.


    "Oh, right. I don''t have a phone. Get one set up for me, will you?"


    "What?" Jay froze, staring at Gin in disbelief.


    Gin''s expression remained neutral, as if his request were the most reasonable thing in the world.


    Jay sighed heavily, realizing he had no choice.


    Moments later, the two of them were on their way to a phone store.


    "Good day, sir. It''s been a while."


    Jay bowed so low his head nearly touched the floor. It was only natural¡ªhe was standing before a director of Astra Pharmaceuticals, one of the top five pharmaceutical companies in West Ham.


    West Ham, a sprawling metropolis with a population of 20 million, housed over twenty pharmaceutical companies. Astra''s position among the top five made it a titan in the industry, wielding influence that few could match.


    The director, Joseph, reclined on a plush sofa, his expression a mask of smug superiority as he studied Jay with barely concealed disdain.


    "Sit."


    Jay cautiously lowered himself onto the sofa, the weight of Joseph''s gaze making him uneasy.


    Joseph, on the other hand, was intrigued. He hadn''t expected Jay to reach out. Their connection was tenuous at best¡ªa small favor Eddington had once extended to Jay''s father had indirectly solidified his own position at Astra Pharmaceuticals. It was a minor debt, but one that had somehow brought Eom into his orbit.


    Years ago, Joseph had casually told Jay to contact him if he ever needed assistance, even providing his personal number. He hadn''t expected the man¡ªnow a broker scraping by on the fringes of society¡ªto actually take him up on the offer. Yet here they were.


    "So," Joseph began, his tone laced with feigned indifference. "Do you need something? Just so we''re clear, my influence is limited¡ªI can only help with small matters."


    He leaned back slightly, a deliberate move to maintain control of the conversation. If things went well, he could later take credit for magnanimity.


    "Well then,"Joseph said with an air of impatience, "what brings you here?"


    Jay, carefully gauging Joseph''s mood, spoke hesitantly.


    "I''ve recently partnered with a freelancer¡ªa highly skilled ability user."


    Joseph raised an eyebrow but didn''t look impressed.


    "You''re here to see if there''s work available, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s correct," Jay replied quickly. "A company like Astra must have plenty of jobs that require... specialized skills."


    "Oh, we have no shortage of tasks," Astra admitted. "And we''re always short on manpower.


    But that doesn''t mean I''ll hire just anyone.


    If the job goes wrong, it can create all sorts of complications. I''d rather leave things undone than deal with that kind of mess."


    "Their skills are solid," Jay insisted, leaning forward slightly.


    "Very well. Let''s try this."


    Jay''s eyes lit up¡ªthose words meant an opportunity was within reach.


    "There''s a mage by the name of Lorien Vareth," Joseph said, his expression darkening with clear distaste.


    At the mention of "mage," Jay''s eyes widened. A mage? Surely Joseph wasn''t asking them to confront one?


    "No need to look so alarmed," Joseph added with a wry smile. "He''s a novice¡ªa fledgling who''s only just awakened to his magical abilities."


    Even so, Jay''s unease didn''t dissipate. A mage, no matter how inexperienced, was far more dangerous than an ordinary ability user.


    "Recently, our new drug development team came up with a revolutionary potion formula," Joseph continued, his tone growing colder. "That bastard Lorien stole it and ran."


    He shook his head, visibly frustrated. "We took him in despite his lack of experience, treated him better than he deserved, and this is how he repaid us. Turns out he joined us with the intent of stealing from the start."


    "You''re already tracking him, then?" Jay asked, trying to steady his voice.


    "Of course," Joseph replied. "He''s slippery. He''s recruited several competent ability users as both bodyguards and decoys. That''s the current situation."


    "Are you asking us to eliminate the mage?"


    Joseph''s lips curled into a faint smirk. "Don''t be ridiculous. Even a novice mage is too dangerous to leave to a freelancer. What I need are the ability users he''s hired. Specifically, two of them."


    Joseph paused, scrutinizing Jay''s reaction. If Jay showed any signs of hesitation, he''d drop the matter entirely. To his surprise, Jay remained composed.


    "How many are there in total?" Jay asked.


    "Ten. You''ll be responsible for two of them," Joseph replied.


    "Two?"


    "They''re working in pairs. If you take on a pair, it will reduce the burden on my security team."


    Joseph paused for effect before continuing.


    "We''ve already pinpointed Vareth''s location. My security team will handle him. The issue is his mercenaries."


    "Won''t capturing the mage end this?"


    Joseph let out a small, condescending laugh. "If it were that simple, we wouldn''t be having this conversation. The mercenaries he''s hired aren''t just protecting him¡ªthey''re likely involved in transporting and distributing the stolen formula.


    Even if we capture Lorien , loose ends like them could create problems down the line."


    Jay nodded, his expression neutral as he absorbed the information.


    "I''ll provide you with all the details you need," Lorien continued. "Handle this cleanly, and I''ll make sure you''re well compensated."


    Jay hesitated briefly, then gave a slow nod. "Understood. I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 31 33 The Recipe Heist

    "The thief who took the recipe might still have it," Jay said, his voice tense with realization.


    "Oh...!"


    At that moment, the true gravity of the mission dawned on him.


    This wasn''t just about retrieving a stolen item¡ªit was about stopping the recipe from slipping into the wrong hands.


    "The recipe''s been enchanted with anti-copy magic," Joseph continued, his voice steady. "So for now, it won''t be spreading. We''ve kept up the pressure to make sure of that."


    But the recipe was not the only copy; backup versions had been stored. In fact, it was the backup recipe that had been stolen.


    "It''s a recipe we haven''t even patented yet," Joseph muttered, the urgency clear in his tone. "We need to sort this out, quickly."


    "Leave it to me."


    Jay''s reply was firm. Joseph nodded and swiftly sent the mission details to Jay''s phone, giving him a document outlining the operation.


    "Time''s short¡ªmove immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll get started right away."


    Jay stood up quickly, bowing with respect before leaving the room. The thought of negotiating a fee didn''t even cross his mind¡ªjust the fact that he had been entrusted with this task was enough to satisfy him.


    As soon as Jay left, Joseph dialed a number, his eyes narrowing as he spoke.


    "Hey, it''s me. Keep the fifth team on standby. I''m not asking them to just sit there. I''ve got another freelancer handling the task as a test, so keep an eye on them, and if it looks like they''re failing, step in. We''ll assess their abilities while we''re at it."


    Trusting an unverified freelancer with something this important was risky, but Joseph had no intention of letting them take the credit. This was merely a chance for Jay to prove himself. If all went well, there might be a new recruit to add to their ranks. But only if the freelancer passed the test.


    The Mission


    Gin and Jay were heading toward the hideout where the mercenaries were believed to be.


    "Do I really have to go with you?" Gin asked, his voice quiet but direct.


    Jay didn''t answer immediately, but his frustration was clear. "I''ve got a few things to take care of. I was thinking of slipping away, but..."


    Before Jay could make his move, Gin grabbed his shoulder firmly.


    "You''re going to guide me."


    "Seriously? I''m not some kid who needs a babysitter. You''re the one who hired me. Can''t you figure this out on your own?" Gin retorted, trying to pull away.


    Gin''s gaze didn''t waver; his eyes remained cold and calculating.


    Jay sighed deeply, the weight of Gin''s gaze pressing him down. "Fine. Fine! I''ll go. But don''t leave me to fend for myself once we''re in there. Those guys? One wrong move and I''m done. You get it?"


    Gin gave a single nod. "I understand. Let''s go."


    The two of them set off, their steps at odds with the words exchanged. Traveling on foot wasn''t even an option¡ªgetting to their destination by car would take over 40 minutes. Jay drove, while Gin reviewed the operation details sent by Joseph.


    "Is Astra Pharmaceuticals really that big?" Gin asked, his voice neutral.


    "Big? It''s one of the top five in a city with over 20 million people," Jay replied, glancing at Gin briefly.


    "20 million? Really?"


    "Yeah, and then some. How do you not know that?"


    Gin didn''t respond. Why would he care about the population? Figuring out the specifics would be a waste of time when he could be planning his next spell.


    Gin glanced at him, his curiosity piqued. "So, where do you live? Last time, you just disappeared."


    Gin answered vaguely, "A distant place."


    "Distant? Wait, did you come from another city?"


    Gin hesitated, then said, "I suppose you could say that."


    "Another city, huh? The closest one is... Sermelot, right?"


    Gin didn''t answer directly. "How far is it?"


    "Distance? Hmm, maybe around 120 kilometers from West Ham."


    Gin''s eyes widened slightly. That was much farther than he expected. "So, what''s between here and there?"


    Jay laughed. "What do you think? Plenty of monster lairs and zones of strange phenomena. The outskirts are practically hell itself."


    Gin''s brow furrowed, a sense of unease stirring within him. "So, no chance of getting to other cities, then?"


    Before Jay could respond, he turned sharply, his eyes widening as he realized Gin''s question. "What? Where are you from? That''s basic knowledge. How could you not know that?"


    Gin felt a brief pang of embarrassment but shrugged it off. "Is it going to kill me if I don''t know?"


    "No, no... it''s just that even a ten-year-old would know that!" Jay stammered.


    "Hey, watch the road. Don''t look at me while you''re driving!" Gin''s sharp tone snapped Jay back to reality, and he quickly focused on the road.


    "So, do people travel by plane?" Gin asked, his curiosity piqued.


    "Of course. It''s safer than ground travel," Jay replied with a grin. "Airborne monsters are still a risk, but planes fly high enough to avoid them."


    Gin''s mind raced as he processed the strange dynamics of this world, but the conversation shifted again.


    "We''re almost there," Jay said after a brief pause. "Just a little more."


    Jay pulled into a remote area, far from the city''s core, where security was virtually non-existent. The deeper into the outskirts they went, the more dangerous it became.


    "This place is the outermost part of the city," Jay muttered. "The kind of area where if you don''t have power, you''re just asking to be taken out."


    Gin nodded, his focus sharpening. They were close now.


    Jay continued, "You''ve seen the documents, right?"


    "Yeah, I saw that the payment is 10 million Gel. Not exactly a small amount, but still..."


    "Forget the money. The connections you build are what matter. Get the job done, and the payout will increase next time."


    Gin didn''t comment on the money, his attention focused solely on the task at hand.


    But even so, he knew the value of keeping his eyes open for future opportunities.


    As they approached the warehouse, Gin''s magic spread out, gathering information. He''d long since activated his detection magic, and the pattern surged forward toward the warehouse.


    "Huh?" Gin''s brow furrowed as he noted the odd readings.


    "What''s wrong?" Jay asked, his voice edged with concern.


    "There are three people inside, not two," Gin replied, his gaze narrowing. "And... one of them is a mage."


    Jay''s eyes went wide in disbelief. "What?"


    The revelation hit hard¡ªthis mission was about to get far more complicated than either of them had anticipated.

 Chapter 32 34 The First Encounter with a Mage

    Gin sifted through the data his information-gathering patterns had collected. Among the three targets inside the warehouse,


    two were ability users. Their mana reserves were slightly below Anderaine, the leader of the Fishmongers Guild. However, the third figure was different.


    It was a mage¡ªa novice, clumsy, and raw, with an almost laughably weak core.


    "Can something like that even be called a core? How is it even functioning?"


    The question wasn''t unwarranted. The mage''s core had an incredibly low mana density, so much so that Gin questioned if it should even be considered functional. Intrigued, he focused more closely on the oddity, delving into the mechanics of this so-called core.


    Unlike Gin''s core, which was a stable and intricate construct, the mage''s core was cylindrical and rotated slowly.


    "Rotation alone shouldn''t stabilize it. My own system relies on rotation as part of a larger process, but I still need to dedicate mental focus to maintain it."


    Clearly, something else was at work here.


    "Wait¡ªwhat do you mean there''s a mage in there?" Jay interrupted, his face still pale with shock.


    Gin held up a hand to silence him, his focus fixed on the mage''s core.


    "Fascinating. The structure itself is inherently stable, even with such low density."


    Though it lacked density, the gathered mana clumped together just enough to remain cohesive. It was crude, but it was still a core¡ªa foundation for magic. However, its unusual size caught Gin''s attention. The cylindrical core was almost as large as the mage''s torso, but its sparse mana density left it feeling hollow.


    "What could he possibly achieve with something like that?"


    Yet Gin knew better than to dismiss it outright.


    Magic wasn''t about the size or strength of the core but rather the ability to precisely control mana and the depth of one''s understanding of spells. Still, a solid core served as a strong foundation for any mage.


    "Perhaps the unstable mana in this world forces cores to form in this strange way," Gin mused. "But a core like that wouldn''t generate its own mana."


    A proper mage''s core didn''t just store mana¡ªit produced it, allowing spells to be cast even in mana-devoid regions. If this mage stepped into such an area, he''d effectively become powerless.


    After analyzing the core, Gin shifted his attention to the mage''s magical artifacts. Five artifacts stood out: a bracelet on each wrist, a wand in his hand, enchanted boots, and a small rod tucked inside his inner pocket.


    The rod piqued Gin''s interest. "That must be Astra''s stolen recipe," he thought.


    Unfortunately, identifying the properties of the other artifacts wasn''t as straightforward.


    They were shielded by robust security enchantments, far more sophisticated than anything Gin had seen recently, even the enchanted silver bracelet Odysseus had acquired.


    "At least this feels professional."


    "What are you mumbling about?" Jay asked, his frustration bubbling over.


    "It''s something you wouldn''t understand, even if I explained it," Gin replied flatly.


    Jay threw up his hands in exasperation. "Fine, whatever."


    Gin ignored him and began walking toward the warehouse. His observations were complete¡ªit was time to act.


    "Stay here and¡ª" Gin started, but then he paused mid-sentence, his sharp gaze flicking to a point behind Jay.


    "What?" Jay asked nervously. "Should I just wait here?"


    "We''re being watched," Gin said.


    "What?" Jay''s eyes widened in alarm. "By who? Are they with the mage?"


    Gin frowned slightly. "Unlikely. If anything, I''d guess they''re from Astra, but I can''t be certain."


    "So what''s the plan? Do we take them out first?"


    "No. The mage comes first," Ban said decisively.


    "And if those guys decide to target me instead?" Jay asked, his voice rising in panic.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it. Just follow me."


    Setting the Trap


    Gin led Jay to a nearby abandoned building, choosing the darkest and most secluded corner of the structure.


    "Stay here," Gin ordered. "Don''t move. Don''t speak."


    "What?" Jay protested.


    "Stay put until I come back. Even if someone finds you, pretend you don''t see them. Understand?"


    Jay stared at Gin, dumbfounded. The instructions made no sense, but Gin was already weaving magic.


    Threads of mana flowed from Gin''s core as he cast a series of spells. First, he cloaked Jay in a distortion field to blur his presence. Then he layered on soundproofing and mana-blocking barriers. In the dark, isolated space, Jay''s distorted figure blended seamlessly into the shadows.


    "As long as you don''t move, this will hold. If you step out, I can''t protect you. Keep that in mind," Gin said before walking out.


    Left alone, Jay fidgeted nervously, his mind racing. He was a broker, not a fighter¡ªwhat was he even doing here?


    "Damn it, why am I stuck in this mess?"


    Lorien Vareth sat comfortably in the warehouse, sipping a steaming cup of coffee. Despite the worn-down exterior of the building, the interior had been carefully prepared. The mage had all the essentials: a coffee machine, a fully stocked refrigerator, and a cozy bed and sofa.


    From his seat, Lorien glanced at the two mercenaries engrossed in their smartphone games.


    "You''re taking this a little too easy," Rolf said with a smirk. "You know Calden''s mercenaries are coming for us, right?"


    One of the mercenaries didn''t even look up. "Relax. We already have intel on the guys they hired. There are only two of them, and I could handle both on my own. You''ve got nothing to worry about."


    Despite their casual attitudes, the mercenaries treated Vareth with respect. After all, a mage was a mage, no matter how novice.


    "Fine. As long as you''re confident," Vareth muttered.


    This location wasn''t the primary target, after all. The real battle was meant to unfold elsewhere, where Astra''s security team was headed.


    Everything had been orchestrated perfectly, even the theft of Astra''s recipe. It was all part of a grander plan. Lorien''s benefactor, Merentil Pharmaceuticals, the second-largest pharmaceutical company in West ham, was plotting to absorb Astra into its operations.


    The first step in their plan was simple but brutal¡ªeliminate Astra''s security team. A trap had already been set, and within a few hours, Astra''s forces would walk straight into it.


    Lorien reached into his inner pocket, his hand brushing the stolen recipe. His lips curled into a small smile.


    The game was already in motion.

 Chapter 33 35 The Heist Unfolds

    From the start, it didn''t matter what Lorien Vareth took from Astra Pharmaceuticals. His true goal was simply to ensure the company''s relentless pursuit of him.


    "This recipe... I''ll sell it myself."


    There was no reason to hand it over to Merentil Pharmaceuticals. After all, there were countless other buyers willing to pay handsomely.


    This recipe could drastically enhance potion performance¡ªeasily worth billions of Gel.


    Selling it wouldn''t just enrich him; it would also cripple Astra''s progress in the pharmaceutical race.


    "The mercenaries Astra hired should be arriving any minute now," Vareth muttered to himself.


    One of the mercenaries stood up, heading toward a stack of eight monitors displaying the feeds from the warehouse''s BBC cameras. With practiced ease, he began cycling through the views, scanning for movement.


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming," the mercenary announced, his tone sharpening.


    At that, his partner leapt to his feet, grabbing his weapon with a confident grin. "Perfect. Time to stretch my legs before the flight. This won''t take long."


    "I''ll handle contacting our airport team," Vareth said, pulling out his phone. At last, the dull waiting game was about to end.


    "Wait¡ªwhy is there only one guy?"


    "What?" The second mercenary frowned, stepping over to the monitors. Together, they examined the footage.


    "Look, it''s just one person," the first mercenary pointed out.


    "And what''s with the mask? Doesn''t look like a mercenary. No equipment either."


    Typically, mercenaries carried essentials¡ªbody armor, guns, and blades. Even ability users had some basic gear.


    "Maybe he''s not a mercenary at all. Just some random ability user? He doesn''t even look strong. Why would Astra send someone like that?"


    "Doesn''t matter. He''s here, so we deal with him," the second mercenary replied, moving to ready the defenses.


    The two mercenaries finished their preparations and pressed a remote control, causing the warehouse door to slide open.


    The entrance moved just enough for a single person to slip through sideways¡ªa deliberate modification to the structure.


    Guns drawn, the mercenaries positioned themselves. The plan was simple: as soon as the intruder stepped in, they would open fire. While ability users were resilient, even a few bullets could slow them down.


    The air in the warehouse grew tense, the kind of anticipation that made even hardened soldiers uneasy.


    Seconds ticked by, and then¡ª


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion echoed through the warehouse as the steel door was ripped clean off its hinges, hurtling inward with incredible force.


    "Shit!" cursed one of the mercenaries as he threw his gun aside and lunged at the flying door.


    CRASH!


    The door crumpled and was sent flying back out of the warehouse. The mercenary, his body wreathed in a swirling aura of mana, had deflected it with sheer physical force.


    But before they could recover¡ª


    Zap! Crackle!


    With a sudden burst, the lights in the warehouse flickered and died, plunging everything into darkness.


    Vareth reacted instantly. His core began to spin, threads of mana unraveling from it.


    Little did he know, his core¡ªand every trace of mana he emitted¡ªwas being carefully observed in real time.


    A glowing orb appeared above Lorien Vareth''s head, bathing the warehouse in dim light. Yet, even with the light, there was no sign of the intruder. Gin had cloaked himself in distortion magic, blending perfectly into the shadows.


    Distortion magic, when paired with darkness and shadows, was a devastatingly effective tool.


    The mercenaries stood on edge, their bodies wrapped in protective mana, their eyes scanning the space for any hint of movement. Gin ignored them entirely.


    His focus was locked on Lorien Vareth, watching the mage''s every move.


    Lorien Vareth''s method of spellcasting was painfully inefficient.


    His core released countless threads of mana, most of which snapped or dissipated as he tried to form a spell.


    Only a few threads succeeded in building a functional magic circle.


    "He doesn''t have the skill to control his mana efficiently," Gin noted. "That''s why he relies on volume¡ªusing multiple threads to compensate for his lack of precision. Without his wand, he wouldn''t be able to cast anything properly."


    Satisfied with his analysis of the mage''s abilities, Gin decided it was time to act.


    Drawing threads of mana from his core, Gin rapidly constructed three magic circles in succession, executing them one by one. The first circle shattered, releasing scattered mana particles that seeped into the steel door lying on the ground.


    The second circle released a shockwave, slamming into one of the mercenaries with devastating force.


    BOOM!


    The mercenary was thrown backward, his face twisting in pain and confusion.


    The mana shield wrapped around his body should have absorbed the impact, but the shockwave had bypassed it entirely.


    "Argh!" he choked, blood spraying from his mouth as he collapsed to the ground, his body trembling violently.


    The second mercenary charged toward the opposite side of the warehouse, convinced the attack had come from there. Gin, unfazed, constructed another magic circle.


    This time, the spell mixed shock and piercing force.


    CRASH!


    The second mercenary was flung into the air as if he''d hit an invisible wall, landing with a sickening thud. Like his partner, he lay on the ground, coughing blood, his body wracked with spasms.


    Lorien''s eyes widened in terror. He hadn''t even seen the enemy, and both mercenaries had been effortlessly incapacitated. Panic gripped him.


    He activated the enchantments on his bracelets.


    Hissss...


    Thick fog poured out, filling the warehouse and obscuring the surroundings. With his enchanted boots, Lorien lightened his body and bolted for the exit.


    The fog would blind any pursuer, but Lorien''s second bracelet granted him perfect visibility within it.


    Confident in his escape plan, he sprinted toward the warehouse door.


    But just as he reached the threshold¡ª


    BANG!


    The steel door he had stepped on flipped upward, throwing Lorien into the air.


    He crashed back down with a thunderous noise, his body slamming into the ground with brutal force.


    THUD!


    Gin approached Lorien slowly, his expression cold and unreadable. Threads of mana coiled around him, forming sharp, precise shapes.


    With a wave of his hand, Gin drove mana spikes into Lorien Vareth and the two mercenaries, pinning them to the ground.


    Lorien''s body went rigid, paralyzed by the spell.


    He could only watch in horror as Ban reached into his pocket and retrieved the stolen recipe.


    Gin tucked the recipe into his coat and turned, leaving the warehouse behind.


    "Too easy," he thought. "Next time, I hope it''s more entertaining."


    With that, he headed back toward the building where Jay was hiding, already thinking about the next mission.

 Chapter 34 36 The Novice Mage

    As Gin approached the warehouse door, he paused.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Can''t leave without these."


    He turned back and removed the bracelets and boots from Lorien , carefully prying the wand from the unconscious mage''s grip. Gathering them into a small bag he found nearby, Gin slung it over his shoulder. Just the thought of analyzing these magical artifacts later brought a slight smirk to his face.


    Once outside, Gin expanded his magical domain.


    Shrinking the area behind him and extending it forward, he quickly caught information about the individuals who had been watching him.


    Two men.


    Compared to the mercenaries inside the warehouse, their mana reserves and flow were noticeably weaker¡ªbarely half the level.


    If these were the reinforcements Astra had intended to send, Gin wondered what kind of overconfidence had led them to entrust the task to such underwhelming individuals.


    Gin redirected his steps toward the building where Jay was hiding. As he walked, the two observers began moving. One headed directly toward Gin, while the other made for Jay''s location.


    Gin didn''t interfere. He allowed their movements to unfold naturally, curious to see what might come of it. He wasn''t entirely certain of their allegiances, but any potential variable was best neutralized.


    There''s no need to kill them, Gin thought. If I spared the three inside, there''s no reason to eliminate these two¡ªit''s possible they''re just more of Astra''s hired help.


    Before Gin had taken more than a few steps, one of the men appeared before him, his expression sharp and calculating.


    "What happened inside the warehouse?" the man demanded abruptly.


    Gin tilted his head slightly, the gesture laced with disdain.


    "And why should I tell you?"


    The man''s authoritative demeanor grated on Gin, as if he had any right to act superior.


    "You need to be clear so I can clean up properly. Judging by the situation, you''re not running away. Did you kill the ones inside?"


    "Are you with them?" Gin asked coolly.


    The man chuckled, a thin, mocking sound. "No. I''m from Astra Pharmaceuticals. That makes me your ally, doesn''t it? Shouldn''t you also be concerned about your companion''s safety?"


    Gin''s eyes narrowed. "Pick one¡ªare you trying to negotiate or threaten me? And why should I trust you? Where''s your proof?"


    The man''s confident mask slipped for a moment, irritation flashing in his eyes. He had no proof, of course. He had expected the young freelancer to yield without question.


    "I''m not a mercenary. I''m directly employed by Astraa. Cooperation would be wise," he said, doubling down on his tone of authority.


    Gin gave a faint nod. "I''ve decided."


    The man''s confidence wavered, but before he could react, he crumpled to his knees with a heavy thud.


    Thud!


    Pain shot through his legs as though his knees were shattering. Gritting his teeth, his bloodshot eyes glared up at GIn, silently demanding an explanation.


    Ban, unconcerned, muttered, "Enjoy staying like that for three hours."


    Thin, precise spikes of mana emerged from Gin''s core, embedding themselves into the man''s body. One spike even cut off his voice, rendering him mute.


    Paralyzed and mute, the man''s eyes widened with growing terror. Gin leaned down and patted him lightly on the shoulder. Then, without another word, he walked past him toward the building where Jay was hiding.


    Moments later, another thud echoed from the building. Gin didn''t need to look back to know the second observer had met the same fate as the first.


    Gin''s face twisted with anxiety as Gin approached.


    "Hey, isn''t this going a bit too far?"


    "What is?" Gin replied nonchalantly.


    "That guy out there... he''s clearly from Astra. Did you really need to... you know...?"


    "Nothing''s confirmed," Gin said. "And the one outside tried to threaten me."


    "We could''ve just called Astra to verify¡ª"


    "Not yet. Let me handle things first. Meanwhile, go check the warehouse for anything useful. I''ve already secured the recipe, so don''t worry about that. And don''t call Astra just yet."


    Jay hesitated but eventually nodded. "By the way, how did you even know there was a mage in there?"


    "Just knew," Gin replied curtly.


    "''Just knew''? Come on, if you don''t want to tell me, just say so."


    "Why ask if you already know the answer?"


    Jay scoffed and shook his head before heading toward the warehouse. If there was anything worth salvaging, he''d find it.


    Gin settled onto the low steps at the building''s entrance and pulled out the stolen recipe. The golden rod gleamed faintly in the light, its surface engraved with intricate magical patterns that formed a dense, almost impenetrable magic circle.


    At first, he had assumed it was a simple data storage device, but upon closer inspection, he realized it was a fully-fledged magical artifact.


    The engravings were layered with "dummy" security spells¡ªdesigned to obscure the true protective magic beneath.


    While the surface appeared intricate and complex, it was, in fact, composed of rudimentary formulas repeated in excessive quantities.


    "A fascinating approach," Gin mused. "The redundancy makes it tedious to break, but not impossible."


    The design lacked a master key to bypass the dummy layer. Even its creator would need to manually unravel the spells to access the true security mechanism.


    Gin''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    The challenge stirred his interest.


    His magical instincts sharpened, ready to dismantle the puzzle.


    "Only three types of formulas. Simple but cleverly intertwined."


    He visualized each formula as a basic shape, allowing him to map the entire structure as a whole.


    "If it were me, I''d have added variations to the formulas.


    That way, no one could reduce it to a simple diagram. But then again, even the creator might struggle to crack it later."


    With a clearer understanding of the design, Gin quickly identified the simplest way to bypass it: dismantle all the formulas at once.


    Had the designer been present, they would have been horrified by how effortlessly Gin tore through the dummy spells. Beneath them lay the true security magic¡ªa lock spell requiring a precisely matched key.


    His smile deepened as he worked methodically, dismantling the final layer. Each step felt like solving an intricate puzzle.


    Finally, the core of the recipe revealed itself: a detailed, three-dimensional magical record of potion crafting methods and principles.


    It was meticulous in its design¡ªclear enough for anyone to replicate the process.


    Gin leaned back, examining the artifact with a sense of satisfaction.


    "Now this... this is interesting," he murmured to himself, already pondering the possibilities it offered.

 Chapter 35 37 Unveiling the Recipe

    Gin absorbed the recipe''s intricacies at once, committing every process and material to memory. With its principles clearly recorded, he could easily substitute unknown ingredients with alternatives¡ªor even source them from this world''s unstable magic.


    Not that he''d decided to brew the potion yet, but having the knowledge at his fingertips was a satisfying power in itself.


    As Gin tucked the recipe away, the warehouse door creaked open, and Jay emerged, his face twisted in frustration.


    "Damn it, not a single thing worth taking," Jay muttered.


    He had been hopeful that, with a mage involved, the place would yield something valuable¡ªmoney, artifacts, anything. But it had been a fruitless endeavor. All he managed to recover were three plane tickets tucked away in a drawer.


    Jay stomped over to Gin, shaking his head vehemently.


    "Nothing. Not a damn thing!"


    Gin, however, seemed unfazed. While Jay had come up empty-handed, Gin had gained far more than expected: magical artifacts and the recipe itself.


    "Time to make the call," Gin said.


    "To Joseph?" Jay asked hesitantly. "Do I tell him everything? About the mage too?"


    "Of course. Why wouldn''t you?" Gin replied, his tone calm yet firm.


    Jay studied Gin for a moment. The man''s abilities were no longer in question¡ªhe''d taken down two mana-enhanced mercenaries and a mage singlehandedly. While Jay hadn''t seen the fight firsthand, the results were indisputable.


    "You''re sure about this?"


    Instead of answering, Gin waved dismissively, signaling Jay to proceed. Reluctantly, Jay pulled out his phone and dialed Joseph.


    Calden Pharmaceuticals: Joseph''s Crisis


    Joseph almost dropped his coffee when his secretary delivered the latest report.


    "What? A trap? They were wiped out? What the hell are you saying?"


    "The entire security team was caught in an explosion," the secretary stammered.


    "An explosion? Wiped out? My security team?"


    "It was a deliberate, well-prepared trap. The explosion was triggered by a magical device."


    Joseph''s face turned pale, his confidence shattered.


    "What about the recipe? What about Lorien Vareth?"


    "The investigation team confirmed that Lorien wasn''t among the bodies. All the individuals at the site were decoys."


    Joseph''s knees buckled as he stumbled backward, collapsing onto his office sofa.


    "We''ve been completely outplayed," he muttered, his voice hollow.


    He stared blankly at the floor, the enormity of their failure weighing heavily on him. Meanwhile, his secretary stood silently nearby, nervously awaiting further instructions.


    "What about the other targets?"


    "All... all compromised," the secretary admitted hesitantly.


    Joseph let out a bitter laugh, tinged with despair. "Unbelievable. We were so sure we''d win, and now we''re the ones caught in his web."


    His voice turned cold and resolute. "He''s trying to escape to another city. Send someone to the airport."


    "We don''t have the resources," the secretary replied, lowering his head.


    Joseph rubbed his temples, the mounting pressure nearly unbearable. The recent obliteration of the security team had left Calden scrambling to regroup, with all efforts focused on damage control.


    "Lorien Vareth must be stopped," Joseph growled. "Find a mercenary group. Someone we can hire immediately."


    The secretary was about to respond when Joseph''s phone began to vibrate, rattling against the table.


    The name on the screen: Jay .


    Joseph groaned audibly. Of all the moments for this low-tier broker to call, it had to be during this catastrophe.


    Still, he couldn''t ignore the call. After all, he had entrusted Jay with an important mission. Taking a deep breath to steady himself, he answered the phone.


    "What is it? Is the job done? Just make it quick¡ªI''m in no mood for this."


    Despite his irritated tone, Jay''s response made Joseph sit bolt upright.


    "What... what did you just say? I must have misheard. Repeat that!"


    ¨D "The situation here is resolved. There was a mage¡ªa Lorien Vareth, right? We secured the recipe and captured the two mercenaries with him."


    "Lorien ? He was there? And you captured him? You?"


    ¨D "Not me. It was Gin. You remember the freelancer I mentioned? He''s the one who handled it."


    "Get here immediately! Bring everything¡ªespecially the recipe!"


    ¨D "What about the ones here? Should we leave them?"


    "Absolutely not! I''ll send someone to take over. Hand them off and come to the company at once. Don''t forget the recipe!"


    ¨D "Understood."


    As the call ended, Joseph let out a long, shaky exhale.


    "Finally, some good news."


    The destruction of the security team was still a massive failure, but it was a burden he could share with others.


    The capture of Lorien Vareth and recovery of the recipe, however, were victories he could claim as his own.


    Lorien Vareth had proven to be far more dangerous than anticipated, and Astra''s initial strike team had been doomed from the start. Yet somehow, this freelancer had achieved the impossible.


    Joseph slumped back into his sofa, his body heavy with both exhaustion and relief.


    "All I have to do now is wait," he muttered, eyes fixed on the door, anticipation building for Gin ''s arrival.


    Desmond pulled a folded parchment from his coat and slid it across the polished table toward Eddington. The man opposite him, a figure of authority veiled in an air of calculated cunning, picked up the recipe and examined it carefully. A slow, satisfied smile crept across Eddington''s face, one that seemed both genuine and tinged with surprise.


    "Ah... remarkable," Eddington murmured. "I never expected such a clean resolution to this mess. Rest assured, the reward will be commensurate with the deed."


    His sharp eyes flitted between Desmond and Jay, as if trying to pierce through their intentions. Joseph had braced himself for negotiation or even manipulation¡ªmen like these rarely parted with something so valuable without a steep price. If he were in Desmond''s shoes, he would have leveraged the recipe for new, more favorable terms. Such risks, after all, came with enticing rewards.


    Jay''s voice broke the contemplative silence. "It seems things didn''t quite unfold as you planned. Are you alright with how it turned out?"


    Joseph chuckled bitterly and nodded. "Yes, Lorien Vareth


    has salvaged it."


    The recipe was safe, and the thief who dared to steal it now sat bound and interrogated by the remaining security team. Joseph had no illusions¡ªsuch audacity had to be orchestrated by someone. Discovering the mastermind behind the plot was now of utmost importance. Whoever it was, they had essentially declared war on Astra Corporation. If the enemy''s backing proved too vast, retreat might be the only option, but if the shadowy adversary could be challenged, there was an opportunity to strike back decisively.


    Joseph''s gaze lingered on Desmond, studying him as one would appraise an artifact of immense rarity. Without the mask that typically concealed his face, Desmond''s features were almost dazzling in their perfection.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever met someone as striking as you," Desmond admitted.


    Desmond responded with a faint smile, a reaction he had perfected after years of enduring similar compliments. They never ceased to please him, even if they had become routine.

 Chapter 36 38 Free Military Supplies

    The Yihetuan, a small movement born in the rural fields of Shandong Province, had grown into a global phenomenon within a few short years. The eyes of the world were now fixated on it¡ªnot out of admiration, but on the faltering Qing Dynasty left to clean up its wake. The nations salivated at the prospect of intervention.


    Fatalities among foreign missionaries in Qing territories were escalating sharply, each death an unspoken cry for action. The armies of the great powers were preparing to mobilize under the noble pretext of protecting not only innocent religious emissaries but also the beleaguered citizens of the Qing. It was a cause so righteous, no one could deny its justification.


    In Beijing, the assembly of nations was underway. It was as if eight titans, wielding the combined strength of the world, had converged upon the city. Though the troops themselves were limited in number, the sheer diplomatic and symbolic might of the gathering was unrivaled.


    As the forces of the great powers converged, one individual saw an extraordinary opportunity amidst the chaos.


    "Eight nations, a minimum of 30,000 troops, possibly up to 60,000. A chance like this won''t come again," he thought, his eyes gleaming with ambition.


    His plan was audacious: distribute samples of their products to these eight wealthy nations. Immediate profit was secondary; the goal was visibility¡ªintroducing their enterprise to the militaries of the world.


    "Of course, weapons are off-limits," he mused. "No need to invite trouble by tempting them to ransack our factories."


    The man knew the future of Asia would see a growing military presence, not a shrinking one. The entire world was his potential customer base. With this vision in mind, he devised a bold strategy to offer free military supplies to the forces suppressing the Yihetuan uprising.


    Naturally, not everyone supported his plan. Even his father had voiced opposition, arguing that the losses would be far too great. And his father was not wrong.


    In business, identifying the right customers was paramount. Targeting a specific audience and tailoring services to them was a fundamental principle. Yet, he differed from his peers in his perspective: he saw the entire world as his clientele.


    "It would be foolish to limit ourselves," he reasoned. "A British company serving only the British army would lose 90% of its potential customers. A more shortsighted choice could hardly be made."


    He envisioned their company, Jinhan, becoming the first name that came to mind whenever the nations needed supplies. This free military supply operation was a step toward making that vision a reality.


    "We''ll provide military supplies of this scale for free. This is who we are¡ªthis is what we can do!"


    Of course, not everything could be offered without cost. But by selectively providing standout products, they would ensure the armies had no choice but to rely on them. Logistics was, and always had been, the military''s Achilles'' heel. Transporting supplies from the homeland was a grueling task, and Jinhan had flourished precisely because it excelled at addressing these pain points.


    In the boardroom, surrounded by his top executives, he began the final preparations.


    "How many military tents have we prepared?" he asked.


    "Four thousand four-person tents are ready. Loading will be completed tonight, and the ship will set sail at dawn," one executive replied.


    "Good."


    For soldiers on a campaign, shelter was paramount. He knew firsthand, as a military veteran himself, how critical waterproofing was for a tent. Once soldiers experienced their advanced tents, they would refuse to settle for primitive alternatives.


    "Have we received responses from the embassies?"


    "Yes, most claimed they would rely on their own supplies. However, some agreed to accept partial support."


    Through the consulates and embassies stationed in Hong Kong, he had reached out to offer free supplies. While nations with existing trade relations eagerly accepted, others were more skeptical.


    "They''re probably wondering if trusting us will leave them unprepared in a crisis," he thought with a smirk.


    Their doubts were natural. Fortunately, the British army, stationed in Hong Kong, had already confirmed they would receive supplies for 915 soldiers, a detail he ensured was shared with the other nations. Reassured by Britain''s endorsement, the other nations began to shift their stance.


    "Fine, we''ll take it. After all, it''s free," they concluded.


    He made a mental note to reward the British for their cooperation after this publicity push was complete.


    "We must be meticulous," he reminded his team. "Free support doesn''t mean we can compromise on quality. This needs to be our best effort yet."


    "Yes, sir," they responded in unison.


    Even Kim Seong-han, the staunchest opponent of the initiative, had finally conceded. The decision was made, and now all he could do was hope it succeeded. Despite their outward compliance, he knew most of the company quietly opposed his bold move. But he didn''t mind. Leadership was about vision.


    "Sir, the Japanese army is scheduled to land in Tianjin tomorrow. What are your orders regarding them?" an executive asked.


    "They''re not our clients," he replied curtly.


    Japan, among the eight allied nations, was the sole exception.


    "This isn''t personal. They simply don''t need us as customers."


    "But Japan has the largest military contingent," the youngest executive, Jonathan, pointed out, confusion evident on his face.


    "We provide what the homeland cannot. That''s our value. But Japan, being so close to the Qing, doesn''t face the same logistical challenges as Britain or Germany. Moreover, they have a cultural aversion to foreign goods."


    Japan, still dominated by nationalist pride over economic efficiency, was not a viable customer base.


    "Our products¡ªsleeping bags, tents, military rations¡ªmust outshine everything else on the market. Free isn''t good enough. It must be better despite being free."


    "Understood," the team affirmed.


    After the meeting, Siu-rin remained behind to deliver the final financial report.


    "The estimated loss, based on production costs, is $90,000. Factoring in market prices, the projected loss is $240,000."


    The losses were staggering¡ª$80,000 in cash and an estimated $220,000 in total when transport and opportunity costs were excluded. The numbers weighed heavily on Jinhan''s leadership.

 Chapter 37 39 The Second Mission

    "Did you really just leap at the offer without thinking?" Desmond''s voice cut through the air, sharp and unimpressed.


    Jay''s face contorted with indignation. "What was I supposed to do? Say no? Do you think opportunities like this fall from the sky?" His voice carried the defensiveness of someone desperately clinging to their pride.


    "Are you even a proper broker?" Desmond asked, his tone as calm and piercing as a blade.


    Jay straightened his back, pride now shining in his expression. "Of course, I am! I''ve been in this business for over ten years. There''s no one in this field who knows the ins and outs better than I do!"


    "And yet, someone like you jumped at their bait like a starving animal.


    Anyone could see Astra Pharmaceuticals is the one desperate here."


    "What?" Jay''s indignation turned to confusion, and then a flicker of realization crossed his face.


    "No matter how good the offer is," Desmond continued, his tone cold but deliberate, "you don''t show your hand too early. You make them wait. That''s how you seize control of the negotiation."


    It took a moment, but Jay''s expression darkened as understanding dawned. He had realized his mistake. Desmond watched him with a nod, noting how quickly Jay acknowledged his error. It was a rare trait to admit fault so readily and use it as fuel for growth.


    "I got carried away," Jay admitted. "I won''t let it happen again."


    "Good. Now, what''s the job?"


    "They want to meet first," Jay said.


    Desmond leaned back, his sharp gaze softening into one of contemplation. Three days had passed since he arrived in this mirrored world. He needed to decide soon when to return to his original world. Staying here indefinitely wasn''t an option, but something about this world lingered in his mind¡ªa pull he couldn''t quite explain.


    At first, it had been mere curiosity. Now, it was something more¡ªa sense of purpose tied to this place, something waiting to be unearthed.


    The ruins, perhaps? Whatever it was, it seemed inextricably linked to Astra Pharmaceuticals. For now, working with them would provide him the opportunities he needed.


    "When''s the meeting?" he asked.


    "Whenever we want. Just call ahead and head to their headquarters," Jay replied.


    "Call them."


    "Right now?" Jay blinked, stunned by the sudden decisiveness. But when Desmond nodded, his face lit up with excitement.


    He snatched his phone with an energy that made him feel as though he''d just been promoted several ranks.


    ---


    Joseph maintained a neutral expression, though the man sitting before him made that a challenge. Desmond was nothing like Jay. While Jay had eagerly seized the opportunity he''d offered, Desmond remained reserved, unreadable.


    His calm yet piercing gaze seemed to dissect every word, every gesture.


    "Wouldn''t a long-term contract be more beneficial for both of us?" Joseph suggested again, his tone measured and diplomatic.


    But Desmond shook his head, rejecting the offer once more. "I can''t stay in one place for too long. My circumstances don''t allow it. I prefer to work on a case-by-case basis."


    Joseph opened his mouth to respond, but Desmond''s eyes suddenly sharpened, locking onto him with an intensity that sent an unexplainable chill down his spine.


    His body stiffened, an instinctual reaction to the unspoken pressure emanating from the man before him.


    "And I need accurate information," Desmond added, his voice low but commanding. "I won''t tolerate surprises or ambushes caused by half-truths."


    Joseph found himself nodding, almost involuntarily.


    It wasn''t just the subtle intimidation in Desmond''s words¡ªit was also the memory of their prior dealings. The insufficient information Joseph had provided during the last mission had nearly cost them dearly.


    He wouldn''t make that mistake again, not with this man.


    "Fine," Joseph said, exhaling slowly. "The mage you captured¡ªhe''s connected to Merentil Pharmaceuticals."


    Desmond''s brow furrowed at the unfamiliar name, prompting Jay to explain. "They''re the second-largest pharmaceutical company in West ham," he said.


    Desmond nodded and turned back to Joseph. "Why would they do this?"


    "They''re trying to absorb us," Joseph said, his voice bitter.


    Desmond tilted his head, skeptical. "A company as large as yours? Wouldn''t that be impossible?"


    "In normal circumstances, yes. But our security team''s recent losses have created a vulnerability." Joseph sighed heavily, frustration etched into his features. "If they resort to force, we might not be able to stop them."


    "But there are plenty of mercenary guilds," Desmond pointed out. "Couldn''t you contract one of them?"


    "Merentil anticipated that," Joseph replied with a bitter smile. "They''ve already bribed or intimidated most of the guilds we could approach. The few who are available are... unreliable at best."


    Joseph explained that Astra''s remaining options were slim, forcing them to focus their resources on defending their most vulnerable operations.


    His assignment was to secure the supply of critical potion ingredients¡ªmaterials essential to their business.


    "Merentil has two ways to target our potion supply," Joseph explained. He raised a finger. "First, they could sabotage our large-scale cultivation facilities within the city." He raised a second. "Second, they could disrupt the collection of rare ingredients gathered outside the city."


    Desmond considered this, his expression pensive. "How many gatherers are we talking about?"


    "About two thousand go out each day. But Merentil likely won''t target them directly¡ªit would hurt their own supply chain as well," Joseph said.


    Desmond nodded. "Then they''ll target the warehouses where the materials are stored."


    "That''s a possibility," Joseph said, "but my focus is on the transportation of those materials. We transport about ten days'' worth of supplies in a single trip.


    A few successful disruptions, and we''re in serious trouble."


    The timeline made Desmond frown. Protecting shipments over the span of several months was a commitment he couldn''t afford. He needed a faster solution, something definitive.


    After a moment of deliberation, Desmond turned his sharp gaze toward Joseph. "Wouldn''t it be easier to strike first and seize their transport rather than focusing on defense?"


    Joseph''s eyes widened in shock, though skepticism quickly clouded his expression. He shook his head slowly. "That might be even more difficult. Merentil Pharmaceuticals has not one but two mages at their disposal."


    "Stronger than the one we just captured?" Desmond asked, his eyes narrowing with curiosity.


    "Far stronger," Joseph admitted gravely. "I thought I mentioned this earlier¡ªLorien , the mage you captured, was a novice, just beginning to grasp his craft. The two mages Merentil employs are both third-circle sorcerers."


    Third-circle? The unfamiliar term piqued Desmond''s interest. He surmised it might refer to the structure of their cores¡ªthree cylindrical layers, perhaps? His curiosity burned brighter. He wanted to face them, to test their strength and unravel the mystery of what third-circle magic truly entailed.


    "That''s my concern to handle," Desmond said, dismissing the notion of difficulty with an air of finality. "If I take their transport, it wouldn''t matter if they stole your resources afterward, correct?"

 Chapter 38 40 The Second Mission (2)

    Reluctantly, Joseph nodded. "The ingredients are similar enough, so yes, it wouldn''t matter. But..."


    "You''re not saying their transport runs on the same schedule as yours, are you?" Desmond''s tone was probing yet calm.


    "No," Joseph replied. "They''re moving their shipment the day after tomorrow. Ours follows the day after that."


    Desmond''s lips curled into a faint, calculating smile. "Perfect. If we hit them first and erase all traces, they won''t know who did it."


    Despite the calm confidence in Desmond''s voice, unease gnawed at Joseph. He knew the man''s skills were extraordinary, but could even someone like him pull off such a bold operation?


    Desmond stroked his chin thoughtfully, his expression unreadable. "This Merentil... they seem willing to stop at nothing.


    I''m surprised they''re bothering with Astra at all. Wouldn''t it be simpler for them to sabotage the top player instead?"


    Joseph let out a dry laugh, as though the suggestion were absurd. "No one touches the first place."


    Desmond''s brows furrowed slightly. "And why is that?"


    Before Joseph could answer, Jay, who had been sitting quietly to the side, slapped his chest in exasperation. "Come on! Don''t you know? The top spot belongs to one of the Five Great Houses!"


    The Five Great Houses? Desmond concealed his ignorance behind a small smirk.


    Something about the term made him feel that revealing his lack of knowledge would be unwise.


    Jay seemed emboldened, taking Desmond''s silence as an invitation to explain further.


    "You really don''t know? The Five Great Houses are the ones who control everything.


    They''ve ruled this world for as long as anyone can remember."


    "Control everything?" Desmond echoed, intrigued.


    "Exactly! Each of the Five Great Houses governs an entire sector of this world, with countless subordinate families under their banner.


    They''re the true rulers of every city, even though most people only see the local governments."


    "Sounds like conspiracy nonsense," Desmond remarked, his tone neutral but probing.


    Jay scoffed. "Conspiracy? No way. It''s just the way things are. Everyone knows it. Take this city, for example. Sure, it''s run by elected officials on paper, but the real power lies with one of the Five Great Houses. They own everything worth owning."


    "And people just accept that?" Desmond asked, his curiosity sharpening.


    "They don''t have a choice," Jay said with a shrug. "It''s the truth. It''s always been that way, so no one questions it."


    As Jay rambled on, he revealed that the Five Great Houses not only controlled the political and economic frameworks of this mirrored world but also protected it. "They''re the ones who deal with the colossal beasts¡ªthe kind of monsters no ordinary human could ever hope to face. Without them, we''d all be doomed."


    At this, Desmond''s expression grew thoughtful.


    The concept of these five ruling families stirred something inexplicable within him¡ªa faint unease he couldn''t quite place.


    "And let me tell you," Jay added, lowering his voice conspiratorially, "the Five Great Houses have some of the most terrifyingly powerful individuals you''ll ever meet. True monsters."


    Now, Desmond''s curiosity was fully alight. He wanted to see these so-called "monsters" with his own eyes. He wanted to understand the Five Great Houses and the true extent of their power.


    The discussion with Joseph concluded, and after sealing their agreement, Desmond and Jay left Astra Pharmaceuticals and found a nearby restaurant. Jay, still frazzled from the earlier meeting, devoured his meal with unrestrained fervor. In contrast, Desmond ate sparingly and patiently waited for Jay to finish.


    Once Jay leaned back with a satisfied sigh, patting his full stomach, Desmond spoke, his voice steady and curious. "What exactly are the Five Great Houses?"


    Jay froze mid-pat, staring at Desmond in disbelief. "Wait. Are you serious? You don''t know?"


    Desmond nodded, his face calm, though his curiosity was genuine. Jay''s astonishment deepened. "You''ve really never heard of them? The families that rule the world?"


    "Rule the world?" Desmond repeated, his voice carrying an edge of incredulity.


    "Yeah," Jay replied, his tone growing somber. "No one knows how long they''ve been in power, but they''ve always been there.


    And their influence isn''t just political¡ªthey control everything.


    Trade, magic, even who lives and dies in some places. They''re the foundation of this world."


    Desmond nodded slowly, taking it all in.


    The idea of a hidden hierarchy governing the cities of this world intrigued him more than he cared to admit. "And people don''t resist?"


    "Resist?" Jay laughed bitterly. "Why would they? The Five Great Houses don''t just rule¡ªthey protect.


    Without them, those colossal beasts would destroy us all. Trust me, you don''t want to cross them."


    For the first time in years, Desmond felt something stir within him¡ªa deep, driving need to uncover the truth. Who were these families? What kind of power did they truly wield? And more importantly... what role might they play in his journey?


    Desmond''s decision to strike Merentil first was simple: he wanted to return home sooner. The thought of staying here for a month, perhaps even longer if they opted for a purely defensive strategy, felt intolerable. Besides, there was no guarantee that defense alone would solve the problem.


    A swift, decisive strike offered a cleaner path. Taking out one of Merentil''s mages in a surprise attack would tilt the balance.


    From there, handling the remaining mage while fortifying Astra''s defenses would turn the tide entirely. Even Astra Pharmaceuticals, flawed as it might be, would quickly find a way to replenish its security team once the immediate threat was neutralized.


    For his plan to succeed, however, the convoy Merentil sent tomorrow needed to include a mage. That was a prerequisite. To ensure this, Desmond tasked Jay with a critical operation¡ªspreading whispers of their impending attack. This wasn''t just about preparation; it was a test of Jay''s abilities as well.


    If Merentil caught wind of the rumors, there was a strong chance they''d dispatch a mage with their transport. If they didn''t? Well, then Desmond would wait for the next opportunity. After all, the second attempt would almost certainly force Merentil to bolster their defenses further.


    The operation was fast approaching. With the transport scheduled for tomorrow, Jay''s work had to be completed by the end of the day. For now, Desmond waited at a cafe? near Astra''s headquarters, sipping from a steaming cup of coffee. He winced after taking a sip.


    "Damn," he muttered, setting the cup down with a sigh. "I''ve spoiled myself. Nothing else compares anymore."


    The problem wasn''t the coffee itself¡ªit was the fact that Desmond''s own coffee was leagues better.


    His mastery of enchantments extended even to brewing, infusing his creations with a precision no ordinary barista could replicate.


    It wasn''t as simple as pouring raw magical energy into the drink; the process involved painstakingly crafted enchantments refined through endless trial and error.


    His Cafe? Wizard recipes were a work of art.


    Lost in his thoughts, Desmond glanced up and noticed Jay sprinting toward the cafe?, his face red and glistening with sweat.


    The broker burst through the door, panting heavily as he made his way to Desmond''s table.


    "Well?" Desmond asked without preamble.


    Jay waved a hand, gasping for breath. "Hold on... let me catch my breath... and maybe get something cold to drink first."


    "Suit yourself," Desmond replied nonchalantly.


    As Jay stood to place his order, Desmond added, "Tomato juice for me."


    Jay glanced at Desmond''s untouched coffee with an incredulous expression. "You''ve barely touched that."


    Desmond stared back, unfazed. With a resigned shake of his head, Jay muttered under his breath, "Fine, fine. I''m the guilty one, clearly. What a tyrant."


    After returning with their drinks, Jay''s tone turned serious. "I''ve done all I can."


    "And the odds?" Desmond asked.


    Jay hesitated for a moment before responding. "Seventy percent, give or take."


    Desmond''s eyes widened slightly. Seventy percent was a solid chance¡ªgood enough to gamble on. In a game, seventy percent odds were as close to a sure thing as one could hope for.


    "Good enough," Desmond said, leaning back. "I''ll start preparing."


    "What do you need me to do?" Jay asked.


    "I''ll handle the preparations. You focus on keeping tabs on any last-minute changes."

 Chapter 39 41 A Web of Mysteries

    "For your efforts," Joseph continued, "twenty million gelt seems far too modest. Name your price. If it''s money you seek, I can offer three hundred million. If there''s something else you desire, speak, and I''ll see it done."


    Desmond hesitated, mulling over the offer. At his side, Jay nudged him incessantly, mouthing the word "money." Three hundred million gelt was a fortune most could only dream of, but money held little appeal to Desmond. Wealth flowed freely into his life, and he foresaw even greater sums in his future. This was an opportunity to gain something far more valuable.


    "Could you acquire a magical artifact for me?"Desmond asked, his tone measured.


    Joseph tilted his head, intrigued. "It''s possible, though three hundred million gelt would only buy something rather unimpressive. A proper artifact¡ªone with substantial power¡ªwould cost at least two billion."


    Desmond shook his head, his smile unwavering. "It doesn''t need to be impressive, but it must be genuine. And properly secured."


    Joseph considered the request carefully. "Artifacts come in many forms, some of them exceedingly peculiar. Very well, I''ll see what I can find. I''ll contact you once I locate something suitable."


    Jay seized the opportunity to interject. "Contact me directly. I''ll handle everything."


    Joseph raised a brow and glanced at Desmond for confirmation. The unspoken question was clear: Is this arrangement acceptable?


    Desmond nodded. "That''s fine. I''m often unreachable anyway."


    "Ah, I see," Joseph replied, a hint of curiosity flickering in his eyes. "Very well, I''ll be in touch. And if there''s more work for you in the future, I''ll call."


    With a gracious bow, Jay ushered Desmond toward the exit.


    Joseph watched them go, his gaze lingering on Desmond''s retreating figure.


    The more he observed, the more perplexed he became. He, too, possessed magical abilities and could sense the energy within others.


    Desmond''s magic was far from abundant¡ªjust enough to rank him slightly above average in a mid-tier guild. Yet this man had taken down not just a rogue mage but two elite enforcers from Astra''s own security team and a pair of mercenaries formidable enough to subdue lesser warriors effortlessly.


    No ordinary mage could have achieved such feats, and yet Desmond''s power didn''t resonate like that of a high-level sorcerer.


    A true mage''s aura was an intricate maze, nearly indecipherable unless one was of equal or greater mastery.


    "I didn''t see him fight," Joseph mused aloud. "Perhaps that''s the key."


    The enigma gnawed at him. How had Desmond subdued them all without sustaining so much as a scratch?


    To overwhelm such adversaries spoke not of raw power but of sheer dominance.


    His thoughts were interrupted by his assistant''s entrance. "Director, the interrogation results are in."


    Joseph''s expression sharpened. "Have they identified the mastermind?"


    "Yes," the assistant confirmed grimly. "It''s Merentil Pharmaceuticals."


    "Merentil?" Joseph scowled.


    That name was not to be taken lightly. Merentil was a corporate titan, far larger than Astra, with a reputation for ruthlessness.


    "Are you certain?"


    "Beyond doubt. Their goal appears to be the hostile acquisition of Astra."


    Joseph snorted incredulously.


    "Hostile acquisition? By stealing our recipe and assaulting our security team? That''s not business¡ªit''s war."


    He knew what this meant. Merentil would stop at nothing to weaken Astra, and more attacks were surely imminent. There was no time to waste.


    As Joseph reached for his phone to report to the CEO,


    his mind wandered back to Desmond. Against an opponent as relentless as Merentil, unconventional allies like him might prove invaluable.


    "Merentil..." Desmond muttered under his breath, gripping his phone tightly. "They''ll regret underestimating us."


    No matter how deeply the city government was swayed, there were limits to what they could ignore. If actions bordering on terror continued, the government would have no choice but to intervene.


    Joseph glanced down at the smartphone in his hand, his thoughts drifting back to the image of Desmond ''s retreating figure.


    There was much to process, but his first duty was to report. Decisions could wait¡ªthere was time to act once the path forward became clear.


    Desmond sat on the edge of a modest hotel bed, lost in thought. The room was situated near Astra Pharmaceuticals, a small, unassuming shelter chosen out of necessity. Without a stable base in this world, this hotel was his only option.


    "A difficult choice..." he murmured.


    By all rights, he should have already returned to his home world. But loose ends here kept him tethered. Opportunities through Astra Pharmaceuticals were beginning to emerge, potential contracts tailored for those of exceptional skill. Settling in this city would allow him to build a foothold, a base from which to operate and secure future opportunities.


    Yet to stay meant forfeiting certainty. Returning to his world later would be a gamble. There was no guarantee he could find his way back to this place again. The thought weighed heavily on him.


    The portal. That was the crux of the problem. He had no way to secure one yet. Though he possessed a detector, it was unclear if it could locate an unclaimed portal. And even if he found one, there was no assurance it would lead back to this city¡ªWest Ham.


    "The odds are against me," Desmond thought grimly. He had already passed through two portals by chance, both somehow leading here. To expect the same fortune a third time seemed implausible.


    "Should I reclaim the portal in that warehouse?" He shook his head almost immediately. It had likely been seized by the organization he encountered there.


    Judging by their efficiency, they would have cleared any trace of it.


    These were no ordinary individuals; even their team leader had wielded a detector¡ªa rare device Desmond knew, through conversations with Alberta and Michael, was nearly priceless.


    "This means I need to find a new portal..." he muttered, pulling the detector from his coat.


    With nothing pressing at the moment, Desmond decided to kill time by studying the device. His fingers brushed over the crystalline orb embedded in the detector, its surface laced with intricate magical seals. Fascinated, he began unraveling the layers of enchantments.


    Strands of magical energy flowed from his core, threading into the orb''s defenses. The seals were complex but not impregnable, and compared to the security layers he had cracked while analyzing Astra ''s recipe, this was simpler.


    "It feels... unrefined," Desmond mused. If the orb''s creators had been more thorough, bypassing its defenses wouldn''t have been this easy.


    Within moments, the orb''s secrets lay bare.


    Desmond leaned closer, frowning. "Is that it?" he muttered under his breath. The device contained only two enchantments.


    The first enchantment emitted a magical pulse tuned to a specific, highly refined frequency. Whoever designed this pulse was a master¡ªits complexity and precision were unmatched. The second enchantment was equally sophisticated, enabling the orb to mark the location of any energy source resonating with the pulse.


    It was, as Desmond realized, a key and lock system. Two perfectly matched frequencies, one triggering the other. "Why go to such lengths?" he wondered aloud. "Is detection alone not enough?"


    The answer struck him like lightning, his eyes widening. "Could it be... these portals are hidden? And they only reveal themselves when the frequencies align?"


    If true, the implications were staggering. The portals scattered across the Earth weren''t natural occurrences; someone had created them, cloaked them, and left these detectors as the only means to access them. But who? And why? And if these detectors were exclusive to the shadowed corners of this mirrored world, did that mean unhidden portals also existed?


    He couldn''t shake the question gnawing at him: What is this other world, truly? And how does it intertwine with Earth?


    His fingers toyed with the orb as his thoughts spiraled. First, he would need to return to his world, enhance the detector, and locate a portal. Then, he would need a plan¡ªsomething that allowed for swift travel between cities. A network of movement, independent of this unstable magic.


    Air travel might suffice for now, but for that, he would need a solid identity. And for that... Jay''s assistance would be essential.


    As his thoughts churned, the phone on the bedside table began to vibrate. The name on the screen made him smirk. It was Jay.


    The moment Desmond answered, an excited voice burst through the speaker. "Astra already reached out! They want to work with you!"


    Desmond chuckled softly, sensing the urgency in the offer. For them to reach out so soon only confirmed his value.


    "They''re in quite the hurry," he remarked, leaning back against the bedframe, his smile lingering as he prepared for what lay ahead.

 Chapter 40 42 The Clash of Mages

    Crackle! Zzzzt!


    A surge of lightning, flowing like a wave across the icy ground, abruptly diverted and scattered outward. At the point where the electricity split stood Rigen Hael, a mage under Merentil Pharmaceuticals'' employ.


    Sweat trickled down Rigen Hael''s temple as he drew power from his magical core, his expression tense with concentration.


    Blocking the enemy''s attack had been equal parts preparation and luck. He had anticipated the strike, preparing just in time for what could have been a devastating blow.


    Seated in the rearmost van, Rigen Hael had a clear view of the convoy''s lead vehicle as it slid and toppled on the icy road.


    The moment it happened, he knew this was no accident.


    Someone had orchestrated it, and the attack wouldn''t stop there.


    Among the myriad spells the enemy could cast in such conditions, one possibility stood out.


    Lightning magic.


    It was the perfect tool for maximizing the ice''s conductive properties, delivering widespread damage.


    Predicting this, Rigen had devised a spell¡ªa defensive formula that channeled most of the electricity toward the icy edges of the road, away from the convoy''s vehicles and personnel. Though some residual current reached him, the spell worked as intended, dispersing the majority of the attack.


    The improvisation was remarkable. Even Rigen , as he wiped the sweat from his brow, couldn''t believe how effective the spell had been.


    But now, he needed to focus on the next step: identifying the enemy''s location. He scanned the area intently, but his efforts revealed nothing.


    The assailant remained hidden.


    With a deep breath, Rigen redirected his energy into constructing a new spell.


    His first priority was his own safety.


    A complex array of magical sigils shimmered into existence before him, coalescing into a protective shield.


    Wummmm.


    A low hum resonated as a transparent barrier materialized, crackling faintly with energy. It wasn''t elegant, but it would hold.


    Meanwhile, the mercenaries and security personnel who had disembarked from the vans began organizing themselves.


    None of them had been injured in the initial attack, and their morale remained high.


    Forming a defensive perimeter around the overturned trucks, they moved with practiced precision, though a palpable tension hung in the air¡ªthey had no idea how many enemies they were facing.


    One figure, towering above the rest, stepped forward.


    His massive frame exuded an aura of raw power. "I''ll find them," he growled, his voice low and commanding. "Hold the line here."


    This man was the leader of Merentil''s security team, a seasoned combatant with an imposing presence.


    As he strode forward, his body radiated mana like a roaring flame, the sheer intensity of it intimidating even to his allies.


    A Mage in the Shadows


    Far from the chaos of the crash, Desmon stood concealed, his form shrouded by a distortion spell. From this distance, his presence was undetectable. Only when he decided to engage directly would he reveal himself.


    Desmon''s magic operated differently from most.


    He didn''t need to cast spells directly from his own location¡ªhe could shift the point of origin to anywhere within range.


    This unique approach, achieved through meticulous refinement of his magical techniques, allowed him to strike from unexpected angles.


    He watched as Rigen Hael redirected the lightning spell, dispersing its energy. The mage''s quick reaction had been impressive, even exciting.


    So this is what it''s like to fight another mage, Desmon thought, a flicker of anticipation sparking within him.


    The battlefield was already under Desmon''s control. Through his "domain," he monitored everything: the enemy''s movements, their energy flows, even the structure of their magical cores.


    He had studied Rigen Hael''s core closely, finally unraveling the meaning behind the term third-circle mage.


    Rigo''s core was cylindrical, layered like nested tubes.


    The outermost cylinder rotated clockwise, the middle counterclockwise, and the innermost clockwise again, their motions slow and deliberate.


    The layers were densely packed, their alignment precise.


    As Rigen Hael cast his spells, mana threads emerged from the outermost cylinder. They were thicker and more resilient than those he had observed in the novice mage Rigen Hael, but the principle remained the same.


    So that''s how it works. As the core evolves, it becomes more like a true magical core, Desmond mused. Yet the purpose of the cylindrical structure remained unclear. What advantage does it offer?


    Desmond continued observing as Rigo conjured his shield spell.


    The mage''s movements were deliberate, but the formula he used was crude, even inefficient. The shield, while functional, was riddled with flaws.


    "Hah," Desmond muttered, stifling a laugh. "That''s his shield?"


    To Desmond, the shield was laughably primitive. The formula lacked elegance, filled with unnecessary redundancies.


    It was a brute-force method of hardening mana into a barrier¡ªa technique Bantaesu had encountered in his studies but had long since abandoned in favor of more refined methods.


    In contrast, Desmond''s own shields relied on a mana field, a dynamic force surrounding him that absorbed and deflected attacks.


    Unlike solid barriers, his shields couldn''t be shattered; they could only be pushed back by overwhelming force.


    As Desmond observed the shield, another figure caught his attention.


    The towering man from the security team had stepped forward, his body glowing with mana. The sheer volume of energy radiating from him was staggering¡ªfar beyond anything Desmond had encountered in a non-mage.


    Impressive, Desmond thought, watching the mana condense and spread outward in a wide fan shape. It was a detection technique, designed to locate hidden enemies by provoking their mana to react.


    If the fan-shaped wave touched another mana source, it would ignite like a flame, revealing the target''s location.


    The range was limited, the wave dissipating after about ten meters. But the man''s persistence and systematic movement made it clear he was skilled at tracking.


    Still, Desmond wasn''t concerned. His distortion spell ensured he remained undetectable, and he had no intention of being discovered¡ªyet.


    For now, he was content to watch, to study. But deep down, a part of him yearned for the fight. He had prepared for this moment, and the thrill of testing his magic against a worthy opponent was undeniable.


    If they found him, he would be ready.

 Chapter 41 43 The Confrontation

    If Desmond Really wanted to ensure his location remained undiscovered and hidden, he needed to eliminate the towering man who had stepped forward Without no fear.


    Threads of mana unfurled from Desmond''s core, flowing smoothly as he began crafting his spell.


    Carefully, he twisted the magical formula, adjusting the point of origin for each spell, creating multiple magic circles.


    His technique was precise: preparing several magic circles beforehand and triggering them all at once. It was an intricate and advanced method, something the mage behind his flimsy shield could only dream of replicating.


    Maintaining the integrity of the first magic circle while constructing others required an extraordinary and also a very High level of mana control.


    The threads needed to remain firm and steady, their form flawless. This kind of precision was beyond the limits of that mage''s core power, which would struggle just to keep a single circle stable for any length of time.


    Twelve magic circles in total.


    Each one identical, and Desmond imbued each with his intent.


    Twelve was his current limit¡ªno matter how sturdy and refined his mana threads were, maintaining their form for long durations was a challenge, especially when channeling them simultaneously.


    As he gave the final magic circle its purpose, all twelve activated at once.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The deafening roar of twelve simultaneous shockwaves tore through the night air, their force shaking the ground beneath them. Ten of the escort vans were violently lifted into the air, suspended momentarily before crashing back down in a thunderous cacophony.


    The devastation was immense.


    Two shockwaves, however, were aimed at the man standing at the forefront and the mage hiding behind his shield.


    The towering man braced himself, crouching low as he condensed his mana, his entire body tensing against the overwhelming force. He skidded backward, digging his heels into the ground, but managed to hold his ground, enduring the shockwave''s impact with sheer physical resilience.


    As for the mage, his shield shattered under the force of the blast.


    The transparent barrier splintered with a loud crack, dissipating into nothing as the energy overwhelmed it.


    CRASH!


    The fallen vans hit the ground with earth-shaking force, the convoy dissolving into chaos. Fortunately, most of the personnel had taken cover near the trucks, sparing them from serious injury.


    "Where are you?! Show yourself!" "Come on dont hide!" the towering man roared, flames of mana flaring around him like an inferno. His voice boomed through the night, but his defiance was cut short as another shockwave detonated directly in front of him.


    BOOM!


    He quickly curled into a defensive posture, enveloping himself in a tight cocoon of mana. But as he braced for the impact, something strange crept into his body¡ªa sensation foreign and invasive.


    What is this? Mana?


    It was unmistakably mana, but its texture was unusual, foreign.


    The mana seeped into his body, threading through his defenses like water finding cracks in stone. Alarmed, he tried to repel it, summoning his own energy to force it out, but it stubbornly remained, settling into his core as if it belonged there.


    Panic flashed across his face.


    Before he could analyze the foreign mana further, another shockwave detonated in front of him.


    BOOM!


    The moment the force hit, he felt his body betray him. His knees buckled, and a strangled cry escaped his lips as blood sprayed from his mouth.


    He flew backward, crashing into one of the overturned trucks with a bone-jarring thud. His consciousness slipped away, unable to withstand the overwhelming force.


    Desmond observed the scene from a distance, his gaze calm and analytical. He nodded in satisfaction. The towering man was down.


    The spell he had used was a calculated inversion of durability-enhancing magic.


    By exploiting the gaps within the man''s mana flow, he had wedged his own energy into those spaces, forcing them wide open.


    The result amplified the shockwave''s impact, spreading it evenly through the man''s body and bypassing his defenses.


    It was a complex spell, amplified further by a mana wave that enhanced the physical force of the shock.


    Desmond''s domain provided him with a detailed view of the results.


    Every step of the process had unfolded as he intended, giving him valuable insights for refining the spell further.


    This has potential.


    With some refinement, it could become incredibly effective on a larger scale.


    As he contemplated his next move, Desmond extended a mana thread toward a nearby building. He had prepared a contingency there¡ªa small setup for a diversion.


    He activated it.


    Pew! Pew! Pew!


    From the rooftop, small mana orbs shot out one after another, their rapid bursts drawing attention. The orbs absorbed air as they traveled, expanding slightly before detonating on impact.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The compressed air explosions weren''t lethal, but their deafening noise and constant disruption were enough to keep disorienting and scatter the enemy. Soldiers and mages alike turned their attention to the rooftop immediately , searching for the source of the chaos. But the orbs were invisible to the naked eye, vanishing into the shadows as they moved.


    Desmond frowned slightly.


    Not perfect, but it''ll do. It''s enough to keep them distracted.


    As he prepared his next spell, a sudden movement caught his attention.


    Thwip!


    A crossbow bolt zipped past him , embedding itself in the ground nearby. Desmond turned, his eyes narrowing as he spotted a man aiming another crossbow in his direction.


    "There right there ! He''s over there!" the man shouted, his voice carrying over the chaos. It was Marcelo, the captain of the Crimson Wardens Mercenary Guild.


    The mercenaries nearby turned to him in confusion, their gazes following his pointing finger. "There''s something strange over there!" he yelled again, jabbing his finger toward the distortion where Desmond stood.


    Finally, the group has noticed the faint warping of space¡ªthe subtle distortion around Desmond''s concealment spell.


    "There you are," muttered Rigen Hael, the Merentil mage. His core flared to life as streams of mana threads poured forth, crackling with energy.


    The battle was f a r from over.

 Chapter 42 44 Magic Duel

    Thwick! Thwick!


    Arrows from crossbows whizzed through the air toward Desmond, who frowned in irritation at the persistent barrage.


    "I was hoping they''d pull out guns by now," he muttered, a tinge of disappointment in his voice.


    The mirrored world still held many mysteries for him, and he had prepared himself for the possibility of firearms appearing.


    After all, the mercenaries accompanying the mage Lorien Vareth had carried guns, even if they hadn''t used them.


    He was confident that even if bullets rained down, his shield and durability-enhancing magic would keep him safe.


    For now, Desmond summoned a shield.


    A powerful mana field shimmered into existence around him, imbued with a faint physical force. He didn''t bother to make it overly solid¡ªthere was no need for such excess.


    A few more crossbow bolts flew at him, but as they struck the shield, their speed slowed, and their trajectories warped.


    The arrows veered off course, clattering harmlessly to the ground, their power spent.


    There didn''t seem to be many crossbowmen, Desmond noted.


    He briefly deliberated whether to keep his distortion spell active or to dispel it and fight more openly.


    The distortion consumed a significant amount of mental focus, essentially occupying an entire segment of his consciousness.


    If he deactivated it, he could concentrate on using two spells simultaneously.


    Even if he could only cast one spell at a time, his mastery of variations and adaptations made it seem like he was wielding several at once.


    For now, however, it wasn''t necessary to drop the distortion.


    Above, the magical devices Desmond had installed on the rooftop continued their mechanical assault.


    Pew! Pew! Pew!


    At regular intervals, bursts of mana pellets shot from the devices, causing compressed air to erupt on the ground below with loud, disruptive booms.


    The devices would continue their relentless task until Desmond deactivated them.


    That sound is annoying, he thought with a grimace.


    He had simplified the devices'' design due to time constraints, and while he knew they would generate noise, he hadn''t expected it to be this grating.


    Perhaps the quiet of the night made it worse.


    Just as Desmond prepared to escalate the fight, the enemy mage began to channel their mana. The rotation of the three cylindrical cores in the mage''s chest sped up, and the threads of mana they produced thickened and flowed faster.


    Through his informational domain, Desmond quickly analyzed the magic circle the mage was constructing.


    It was an electric spell¡ªraw and aggressive.


    Despite its crude design, the mage''s affinity for lightning magic was evident. This was the same mage who had deflected Desmond''s earlier lightning strike, and now they were preparing a similar attack.


    Desmond smirked as he finished dissecting the magic circle.


    Its simplicity made the process quick, and his experience analyzing portals, recipes, and magical artifacts had honed his skills to a razor''s edge.


    The spell was a directional lightning strike, designed to release a focused burst of electricity.


    Its straightforward nature made it both powerful and easy to execute¡ªperfect for brute force. But countering it was child''s play.


    All Desmond needed to do was subtly manipulate the conductivity of the air, creating a path for the lightning to follow.


    As his mana threads weaved a new magic circle, Desmond''s mind raced.


    He worked faster than his opponent, his calculations sharper, his execution more precise.


    The air around the enemy mage, Rigen Hael, began to shift subtly as its conductivity was altered.


    Rigen Hael completed his spell and released it with a surge of power.


    KRAK-BOOM!


    A bolt of lightning erupted forward. Yet, as it shot toward its intended target, the bolt veered sharply, arcing back toward Rigen Hael''s own position. The electricity struck behind him with a deafening crack.


    BZZZZT!


    "AARGH!" Rigen Hael''s scream tore through the air as three of his comrades were caught in the redirected strike. The lightning coursed through their bodies, hurling them backward in a violent explosion of sparks.


    Rigen Hael''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What... What is this?!"


    There had to be an explanation, and his mind latched onto one conclusion. "A mage...?"


    His voice trembled as he spoke the word.


    The enemy wasn''t just a rogue spellcaster; they were someone who could anticipate his magic, manipulate conductivity, and turn his own spells against him.


    Desperation crept into Rigen Hael''s movements as he forced himself to calm down and began reconstructing a new magic circle.


    This time, his mana threads were sharper and more vibrant, the result of his heightened focus. But to Desmond, who was observing in real time, the process seemed painfully slow.


    Why is he so slow?


    Desmond sighed internally. He could see the problem. Rigen Hael''s mana threads were brittle, snapping under strain and requiring constant patchwork to complete the circle. But even accounting for that, the mage''s speed was lackluster.


    Does he seriously memorize spell formulas in chunks and calculate only the necessary parts on the spot? Desmond wondered. If true, it explained much of Rigen Hael''s inefficiency¡ªbut it also begged the question of how he had become a three-circle mage at all.


    Deciding there was nothing more to gain from observation, Desmond began constructing a counterspell. Knowing the coordinates of Rigen Hael''s intended strike made tampering with it trivial.


    Rigen Hael, meanwhile, showed no inclination to probe Desmond''s position for information. There were no attempts at mana interference or reconnaissance. Even Rigen Hael had used magical tools and artifacts to gain an edge. Rigen Hael had none¡ªno staff, no artifacts, no tools of any kind. He was, in Desmond''s words, utterly bare.


    Rigen Hael completed his spell.


    KRAK!


    A bolt of lightning descended, aimed squarely at Desmond''s head. But the lightning veered, curving sharply as it was redirected.


    It struck Rigen Hael''s shield instead.


    CRASH!


    The shield shattered, and the remnants of the lightning struck Rigen Hael''s allies once more.


    BZZZT!


    "AAARGH!" The screams of his comrades filled the air as they were flung backward. Bantaesu sighed in disappointment.


    At least Rigen Hael had his artifacts to make things interesting.


    Rigen Hael was outmatched, his repertoire limited to a single element and his casting speed painfully slow. Even as he worked, Desmond had already prepared a follow-up. Five magic circles materialized, surrounding the area. A whirlwind began to form, carrying droplets of water that spread across the battlefield.


    The gusts grew stronger, soaking everyone in the area.


    Then came the first lightning strike.


    KRAK-BOOM!


    Electricity danced across the watery vortex, enveloping the Merentil forces in a storm of relentless energy. Some tried to endure it, clenching their teeth and bracing themselves, but the strikes kept coming.


    KRAK-BOOM!


    The second strike shattered their resolve, leaving only Rigo Hul standing.


    The third bolt sealed his fate.


    KRAK-BOOM!


    Rigen Hael collapsed to his knees, his body trembling as residual sparks danced along his form. Desmond approached him, his movements calm and deliberate.


    With a flick of his hand, a mana spike formed at his fingertips, swirling with concentrated energy.


    He drove it into Rigen Hael''s core.


    The mage''s power flickered, then vanished entirely.


    THUD.


    As Rigen Hael fell unconscious, Desmond pulled out his phone and dialed. "It''s done," he said. "Send the team. You know the location."


    He turned his attention to the battlefield, surveying the aftermath.


    One figure, remarkably, was still conscious.


    With a faint smile, Desmond walked toward them.


    Just as he passed, the survivor''s eyes snapped open.

 Chapter 43 45 The Defensive Stand

    Marcelo, a wielder of lightning, endured the relentless electric storm. It wasn''t easy¡ªhaving a lightning affinity only meant that his magic was aligned with that element, not that his body was immune to electricity.


    His frequent use of lightning had conditioned his body to withstand its shocks, but he was far from unscathed. Still, survival was paramount. If he could endure, he could wait for the perfect moment to strike when his foe let their guard down.


    He lay motionless, hidden beneath the cover of dust and debris, every muscle tensed as he suppressed the flow of his magical energy.


    His enemy must not know he was awake. However, this opponent wasn''t just any ordinary sorcerer¡ªthis was a high-ranking mage. Marcelo knew this because Rigen Hael, a third-circle mage of decent prowess, had been rendered helpless and humiliated by this same foe.


    The stakes were clear: one mistake would mean certain capture and torture. Marcelo clutched a narrow blade concealed beneath him, every nerve on edge.


    He had overheard the sorcerer''s communication spell earlier.


    Reinforcements were on the way. Time was running out.


    ''Now,'' he sensed it¡ªdespite his eyes being closed, he knew the enemy was near.


    Every instinct screamed in warning.


    With a powerful surge, he coiled the strength in his legs and launched himself from the ground. The blade in his hand shot forward like a silver streak, aimed straight for the sorcerer''s heart.


    But something was wrong.


    His strike was sluggish, as if the air had thickened into a viscous fog.


    It was as though his blade was trapped in invisible resistance.


    He met the sorcerer''s eyes¡ªcold, calculating¡ªand saw the smirk forming on his lips. The realization hit him like a thunderclap.


    His opponent had been aware of his condition all along.


    Gritting his teeth, Marcelo poured his remaining energy into the strike.


    Crackle!


    A surge of lightning coursed through his arm, arcing down the blade in a desperate bid to pierce through.


    Sparks flashed brilliantly, but then, without warning¡ªfizz!¡ªthe lightning dissipated, extinguished as if someone had flipped a switch.


    His heart sank.


    "A lightning affinity, huh? No wonder you lasted this long," the sorcerer, Gin, remarked with amusement. He calmly traced a sigil midair, a magic circle forming and breaking apart with eerie precision.


    Tiny particles of magic rained down like ethereal dust, enveloping the entire area.


    Marcelo felt an overwhelming drowsiness seize him.


    His body crumpled to the ground as he succumbed to enchanted sleep. Around him, others who had already been unconscious sank deeper into a comatose state.


    Gin inspected the vehicles and his subdued adversaries once more, ensuring there were no surprises. Nothing remained worth salvaging.


    "This could have been more interesting if they had planned better," he muttered in disappointment. A true battle would have required the ability users to block the frontline while their mages worked support from the rear. Instead, they''d fallen like puppets with cut strings.


    Gin shook his head in exasperation. "What kind of mage charges headlong into the fray, anyway?"


    Moments later, an operative named Jay arrived with a cleanup crew. Gin gave a brief nod and quietly departed. It was time to prepare for the next phase of defense.


    Elsewhere, Roderic, a director at Merentil Pharmaceuticals, was fuming.


    "Idiots! Every last one of them!"


    He had taken extraordinary measures to ensure the success of this operation. The most skilled security team, Team One, had been assigned, along with Rigen Hael.


    Multiple smaller guilds had been contracted to provide additional ability users. Yet, despite all precautions, they had suffered a complete and utter defeat.


    Not a single operative had returned.


    Under normal circumstances, they would have launched a large-scale search for the missing personnel.


    But Roderic already knew who was behind the attack¡ªAstra Pharmaceuticals.


    Still, it made no sense.


    Astra lacked both the resources and the manpower for such an assault, especially since they had no capable mages in their ranks.


    It was this weakness that had made them vulnerable to Lorien Vareth''s aggression in the past.


    Desperate for magical support, Astra had been scrambling to recruit even novice mages. Yet somehow, they had orchestrated this devastating strike.


    Roderic suspected there was more at play here. Perhaps it wasn''t Astra as a whole, but rather one of their directors¡ªJoseph¡ªwho had pulled unseen strings.


    Restless, Roderic paced by the massive windows of his office on the 23rd floor.


    Merentil Pharmaceuticals occupied a towering 25-story building, and the city stretched below him like a living, breathing entity.


    The view always helped calm his nerves, though today the tension in his chest refused to ease.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a soft knock at the door.


    "Director, your guests have arrived," his secretary announced.


    Roderic turned to see three figures enter the room: two ability users and a mage. He gestured for them to sit on the sofas arranged at the center of the office.


    Once they had settled, he took his seat at the head of the arrangement, crossing one leg over the other with practiced ease.


    "You''ve been briefed, I assume?"


    The mage,Ruben, gave a curt nod. "Yes. I heard it was a clean sweep."


    "Correct. Not a single trace left. They even repaired the road before vanishing."


    Roderic''s gaze hardened as he studied the trio.


    Ruben was a key asset to Merentil, a mage whose importance could not be overstated. The other two were leaders within the company''s security division and external operations.


    They had no room for further mistakes. This time, they would be prepared.


    Roderic''s gaze sharpened as he turned to the officer in charge of external recruitment.


    "Any issues procuring additional personnel? We invested a great deal in manpower during the last transport."


    The officer shook his head with confidence.


    "None whatsoever. We sourced this batch separately from the previous group. However, if you want to increase our force, more funding will be required."


    Roderic nodded decisively.


    "Consider it done. Secure the additional manpower."


    "It will be prepared to the highest standards."


    If the enemy had drawn their hidden blade, it was only fitting to respond with equal force.


    Roderic shifted his attention to the head of the security division.


    "What about the individual we discussed earlier?"


    "He agreed, provided one condition is met."


    Roderic leaned forward, curiosity flickering in his eyes.


    "What condition?"


    "We need to acquire the Claw of the Warden."


    Roderic''s expression darkened. The Claw of the Warden was a rare magical material, known to imbue extraordinary properties in both potions and enchanted artifacts. Yet, its rarity posed a significant obstacle.


    "Is it even possible to obtain?"


    Ruben, the mage, interjected with a casual air.


    "Possible? Certainly. The challenge is the price."


    Roderic frowned.


    "Why would a non-mage be interested in such an artifact?"


    The head of security quickly answered,


    "It seems he''s gained access to a rare opportunity for artifact crafting."


    A murmur of surprise rippled through the room. If that were true, it meant he had connections to one of the upper noble houses.


    Roderic quickly regained his composure and addressed Ruben.


    "Then acquire it. Funds will be no issue."


    "Consider it done," Ruben replied smoothly. He had heard rumors that several Claws of the Warden had recently surfaced in the black market. A few swift calls today could secure them immediately.


    With this, Roderic''s tension eased slightly.

 Chapter 44 46 Shadows of War

    They now had a weapon of their own to wield.


    "We''ve been dealt a blow, but we''ll return it twofold.


    This won''t end with one strike. We''re going to crush them thoroughly this time."


    The gathered men all nodded in agreement. If they succeeded in obliterating the enemy''s forces, ultimate victory would be theirs.


    Merentil''s resources and power were insurmountable compared to Kalden''s.


    The enemy had already suffered once; this time, they wouldn''t recover.


    "As for today''s tasks, let''s adjourn the meeting here. Move swiftly. We have no time to waste."


    Gin made his way to meet the other operatives assigned to today''s transport. Six hours remained before the operation commenced, giving him enough time to coordinate defensive strategies.


    With Kalden Pharmaceuticals stretched thin, most of the security team had been sourced externally, and even those numbers were lacking.


    However, Eddington, the Kalden executive overseeing the mission, was unconcerned. Gin had already proven his capability by dismantling Merentil''s transport with surgical precision.


    The captured operatives from that operation included not only mages but also Merentil''s elite security team.


    Their leader was renowned for his prowess, and his subordinates were rumored to rival the best of Kalden''s own divisions. Yet, Gin had taken them all down single handedly.


    Eddington had been in awe ever since and had grown increasingly curious about Gin''s true nature.


    For his part, Gin wondered if it was finally time to reveal his identity as a mage. It wasn''t as though he had actively hidden it; circumstances had simply made it convenient to keep the truth quiet. But if he revealed his power, better opportunities¡ªand greater authority¡ªwould surely follow.


    Lost in thought, Gin slowed his pace as he approached a gathering a hundred meters ahead. The group was unmistakable.


    The Belion Guild.


    Their presence was impossible to miss. Alongside them were teams of freelance ability users, including Team Daeyoung. Gin''s steps faltered. Although he wore a mask, there was no way Baek Jin-hee wouldn''t recognize him if they crossed paths directly.


    For now, it seemed they hadn''t noticed him. He adjusted his route, taking a longer path to buy time to think. He would need to develop a spell that could alter his facial muscles and nerve structure completely¡ªsomething to obscure his identity when he returned to his home world. But that was a task for later. Right now, he had to decide whether to remain hidden or reveal himself.


    The answer came quickly. Gin pulled out his phone and called Eom Dae-hyeop.


    It wasn''t time to step into the light. Not yet. He needed more power¡ªenough that no one would dare challenge him. Doubt had no place in his mind. Magic was limitless, and if he continued to walk its path, he would eventually reach the pinnacle of power.


    Soon, Gin saw Jay approach the Belion Guild. From a distance, he watched the exchange, his body concealed by a distortion spell. He was once again reassured that bringing Dae-hyeop into the fold had been the right move.


    The Fishmongers Guild had arrived in force. Seven operatives from Team Daeyoung were present, along with two additional teams of five.


    From the guild itself came Odis, the beast-slayer Chromdor, and five other ability users. However, the guildmaster was absent.


    Under normal circumstances, this force would have been sufficient to protect the transport. But today was different.


    The enemy was preparing for a decisive strike, and an insufficient defense would be annihilated within moments.


    The guild members noticed Jay''s approach and collectively scowled. His reputation preceded him¡ªa shady broker known for luring naive ability users into dangerous traps for profit. Despite their distaste, both Odis and Chromdor had exploited his schemes before and weren''t eager to alienate him just yet.


    "What brings you here, Dae-hyeop?" Odis asked sharply.


    Dae-hyeop grinned, unbothered by the hostility.


    "I''m here as a representative."


    "A representative?"


    "Yes. The ability user you''re meeting today is under contract with me."


    Odis snorted.


    "Contracts mean nothing without coordination. We need to meet in person and plan the formation together."


    "That''s not how I operate," Dae-hyeop replied lazily. "He''ll act independently. That''s all you need to know."


    Odis''s expression hardened, echoed by the others.


    "Independent action? During a potential assault from Merentil?"


    "Think of him as a hidden blade. Sometimes subtlety is more effective than brute strength," Dae-hyeop suggested with a smirk.


    The guild members remained skeptical until Dae-hyeop added one final detail.


    "He''s the one who defeated a mage¡ªdecisively."


    Eyes widened in shock.


    "A mage-slayer?"


    Dae-hyeop nodded confidently.


    "Exactly. Trust me. We have everything under control."


    Odis frowned but ultimately relented. Challenging the arrangement could jeopardize their contract, a risk they couldn''t afford with so much at stake.


    "We''ll see about that," Odis muttered before turning back to his team to discuss strategy.


    From his hidden vantage point, Gin watched the scene unfold, quietly preparing for the battle to come.


    Five massive trucks rumbled through the gates of the warehouse district, their engines growling like beasts awakened for battle.


    Leading the convoy were two armored vans, and another three followed closely behind the trucks. Each vehicle moved in disciplined formation, as if sensing the weight of the mission ahead.


    The escort force numbered twenty-two, not counting the drivers and support personnel riding alongside them in the cabs of the trucks. Among the frontmost escort vehicles was Team Daeyoung, with its members evenly distributed across the leading vans. Riding in the very front were Alberta and Michael, their eyes scanning the darkened streets ahead.


    Michael leaned forward in his seat, his voice low and tense.


    "Something feels... off," he muttered.


    Alberta, her expression hardening, nodded grimly.


    "Yeah, I feel it too. Stay alert¡ªeveryone."


    From the backseat, two ability users acknowledged her words with silent nods. The air inside the vehicle was thick with tension; each of them was already on edge, their instincts warning them of unseen danger.


    "You all understand how risky this mission is, right?" Alberta finally broke the silence.


    Michael exhaled sharply.


    "Of course. We''re up against Merentil Pharmaceuticals. It''s not exactly a fair fight."


    Alberta''s gaze darkened.


    "I did some digging. This fight... It''s not looking good for Kalden. Winning won''t be easy."


    "How do you know that?" Michael asked, his curiosity piqued.


    "I have a contact¡ªsomeone with ties to the black market," she replied.


    "The black market? That shady place? I thought it was a wasteland with nothing useful," Michael scoffed.


    "That''s what I thought too," she said, her tone serious. "Turns out I was wrong."


    "Wait, what? Are you telling me we''re risking our necks when we could''ve just solved this with money?" Michael''s frustration boiled over. "If that''s true, what the hell are we doing here?"


    Michael shook her head.


    "It''s not that simple.


    We don''t have access to the better parts of the black market. The ones we can reach? They''re no better than garbage heaps."


    Michael sighed heavily and slumped back in his seat. The reality of their situation weighed heavily on everyone.


    They weren''t just facing superior forces¡ªthey were fighting in a world where the odds were stacked against them from every angle.


    Outside, the convoy pressed forward into the night, each wheel turning with the weight of fate''s unrelenting march.


    The shadows lengthened, and with every passing moment, the sense of impending conflict grew stronger.


    Hidden eyes watched from the darkness, and somewhere ahead, danger awaited.

 Chapter 45 47 The Warning Signs

    Michael raked his fingers through his hair in frustration.


    "Then how do we get access to a better black market?"


    Alberta crossed her arms and spoke firmly.


    "You build trust. Earn a reputation. Strengthen your power and influence."


    Alberta''s expression hardened.


    "So that''s why you accepted this job?"


    Alberta nodded.


    "Astra Pharmaceuticals likely has ties to a legitimate black market. If we succeed, we might gain entry."


    Michael frowned deeply.


    "Wouldn''t it have been more beneficial to side with Merentil? They''re stronger and more stable."


    "Merentil wouldn''t trust us. They''d see us as outsiders, maybe even disposable. Fishmongers Guild has worked with Astra before. That''s why our guildmaster, Anderain, chose this path."


    Alberta''s voice sharpened with resolve.


    "Remember this¡ªyour life comes first. If the mission fails, fine. Just don''t die."


    Everyone nodded solemnly, their faces grim.


    Silence fell over the van as they each braced themselves for what was to come. Alberta remained vigilant, her eyes constantly scanning their surroundings. She had learned long ago that when a bad feeling gripped her like this, danger was never far behind.


    Her instincts screamed at her as she glanced out the window. Her eyes widened.


    Someone was sprinting toward them at inhuman speed¡ªa figure crackling with power. There was no mistaking it. This was an ability user, and they were about to crash into the van like a living projectile.


    "Everyone, brace yourselves! Activate your magic!" Alberta shouted.


    Without hesitation, the passengers channeled protective auras around their bodies. No one questioned her command. When Alberta gave an order, they obeyed.


    Alberta enveloped herself in magic and turned to shield the driver just as a deafening BOOM shattered the night.


    The van shook violently, but she felt no impact on her back. Confused, she spun around to see the assailant hurtling through the air, repelled as if by an invisible force.


    "Pull over," she commanded the driver.


    The van slowed to a stop, and the other vehicles in the convoy followed suit. No one was willing to press on without understanding what had just happened. Alberta and the others quickly exited the vehicle and took in the scene before them.


    "They''re too many," she muttered under her breath.


    The enemy force was twice their number. Regardless of individual abilities, sheer numbers made this an uphill battle.


    But retreat was not an option. Not without a fight.


    ''They''ve seen our strength now,'' Alberta thought, recalling the earlier incident.


    The attacker had been no amateur. His speed alone proved his skill, yet he had been flung away in an instant. She didn''t need to ask who was responsible. It had to be Gin, the hidden blade of their side.


    Magic flared across the battlefield as enemy forces gathered. Their power surged like a storm, making it difficult to gauge the exact strength of each individual.


    "We defend the trucks. Stick to the plan," Alberta ordered.


    The group quickly formed a defensive formation, encircling the five trucks.


    The enemy was approaching from a single direction, which gave them a temporary advantage. If there were a flanking maneuver, they would deal with it when the time came.


    As Alberta stood at the front, Jaiden and Brayan approached her. Brayan grumbled under his breath.


    "This job would be better suited for Krast. Damn it."


    Chris was another sub-master of the Fishmongers Guild, renowned for his defensive prowess. Brayan, by contrast, was an offensive specialist. Unfortunately, Chris was away on another mission, leaving Brayan to fill the role.


    Odis spoke hesitantly.


    "Are we sure we can hold them off?"


    Brayan''s eyes blazed with defiance.


    "Don''t start doubting before we even fight! We''ll make it work."


    Despite the absurdity of his words, Brayan''s confidence was infectious. Alberta added with a smirk,


    "We''ve got a pretty impressive hidden ace. Might as well put some faith in him."


    Brayan had also witnessed the earlier incident.


    "It''s a mage," he muttered.


    "A mage?" Jaiden echoed, disbelief creeping into his voice.


    "Yeah. I can''t think of another explanation for how that guy was sent flying. There are a few ability users with similar powers, but it didn''t look like that to me."


    "Couldn''t they have used a magical artifact?" Jaiden suggested.


    Brayan scowled. He hated Jaiden''s tendency to dampen morale with pessimistic remarks.


    "Shut up and focus on stopping those bastards."


    The conversation ended as Brayan stared ahead with a fierce gaze. Flames erupted in the distance, illuminating the advancing enemy ranks.


    "Damn it. Definitely a mage," he muttered darkly.


    Gin lay on the roof of the last van in the convoy, his body relaxed but his senses heightened. There was no need to watch with his eyes.


    His information field extended outward in all directions, feeding him detailed awareness without effort.


    He thought back to the time when he had relied solely on magical fog to gather intelligence. The difference was staggering.


    Information fog had been like having his senses dulled by a layer of thick gel.


    But now, with his field spread wide, he could monitor everything within a kilometer''s radius by focusing his magical resources on specific conditions: identifying ability users, their magical capacity, and their elemental affinities.


    As the convoy advanced, Gin identified a prime ambush site. The area was devoid of bystanders and offered ample cover¡ªperfect for an assault by a numerically superior force. Sure enough, multiple enemies entered his information field, their presence lighting up like beacons.


    He sat up slowly, narrowing his focus on the enemy cluster. More data streamed into his mind.


    ''A mage,'' he thought, his eyes narrowing.


    One among the enemy stood out¡ªa third-circle mage with three energy cores. Gin adjusted his information field to gather more details.


    "Not bad," he muttered, impressed. This one was leagues beyond Rigen, a mage Gin had previously defeated. The cores in this mage''s magic cylinders were denser, indicating higher magical reserves and better control.


    Unlike ability users, identifying a mage''s specialization purely from their core structure was difficult. But Gin was ready. He stood, his aura sharpening like a drawn blade.


    The battle was about to begin.

 Chapter 46 48 The Mages Gambit

    Thin strands of magical energy spun outward from the core, weaving into a complex spell circle. Mages typically drew these formations externally, which made it difficult to identify their primary specialization without observing the way they crafted their spells.


    For now, Gin had confirmed both the mage''s presence and the structure of their core. The next step was simple¡ªcontinue monitoring their magic and be ready to counter any move.


    As Gin distributed his magical resources across his information field, one of the enemy ability users suddenly charged forward.


    ''Amateurs,'' he thought. Such attackers were hardly a challenge anymore. Gin''s recent battles had honed his instincts and sharpened his combat experience.


    While weak opponents still provided valuable lessons, relying too heavily on these encounters could dull one''s senses when facing a stronger adversary.


    To stay prepared, Gin often visualized intense combat scenarios in his mind¡ªa habit he planned to develop further upon his return to Earth.


    But here, in this hidden world, there were tasks only he could perform.


    Gin quickly constructed a spell circle, his calculations flowing effortlessly. His speed had improved with every battle, and a simple shield would be more than enough to handle this reckless attacker.


    He deployed a magical field infused with dual properties: physical repulsion and rebound force.


    There had been a time when he would have struggled to integrate two attributes so swiftly.


    Now, it felt almost too easy.


    If the charging enemy were attuned to the flow of magic, they might have sensed the field and slowed their advance.


    ''I''ll have to fine-tune the timing next time,'' Gin noted.


    His capacity to calculate and deploy spells was accelerating. He could feel it¡ªthis battle would push his abilities even further.


    With a resonant THUD, the enemy collided with the field and was violently repelled, their body flung through the air. Gin observed the aftermath. The assailant had lost consciousness, their magical energy scattering chaotically. They wouldn''t be able to fight again in this encounter.


    Finally, the mage among the enemy forces stirred, activating their core. Gin''s eyes gleamed as he adjusted his information field to track the spell''s development.


    This mage was skilled, extracting energy from their core at a disciplined pace. Moreover, they had positioned themselves strategically, surrounded by loyal protectors who would defend them with their lives.


    ''Impressive,'' Gin admitted, watching the unfolding spell. He quickly analyzed the structure, deducing its nature.


    ''A fireball spell. Starting at the circle, using a magical rail to guide it to its target.''


    The rail extended, cutting a direct path toward Alberta''s location. No¡ªJin-hee wasn''t the intended target. The spell aimed for the core leaders of the Fishmongers Guild standing near her.


    ''Why are mages in this world so reckless with their tactics?'' Gin wondered. He needed only minimal interference to counter this attack. If he disrupted the magical rail, the fireball would be redirected.


    Swiftly, Gin channeled energy from his core.


    Speed was crucial. His spell circle flared to life, and he infused the rail with his own magical particles. The rail bent gently, twisting back toward its origin like a serpent turning on its master. The enemy mage''s oversight had been in leaving the rail incomplete near the target, making it all too easy for Gin to seize control.


    The new rail formed rapidly, absorbing surrounding magic.


    In seconds, it outpaced the enemy''s original spell by a factor of three.


    The fireball surged forward with terrifying speed, racing along the rail.


    Its velocity was designed not just for precision but to overwhelm any potential defense. The enemy mage, Rigen, had tailored the spell with a single purpose: to ensure that by the time the fireball was seen,


    it would already be too late to react.


    Jadiden and Brayan, standing at the forefront, froze in terror as they saw the incoming inferno. Their eyes widened to the point of near agony. Even Alberta went pale, her body instinctively stiffening as the wave of heat roared toward them.


    It was a force they could not block. The fireball was upon them in an instant, leaving no time to respond.


    The searing air surged forward, suffocatingly hot and filled with the promise of destruction.


    Gin stood atop the van, watching the chaos unfold through his information field. The enemy had underestimated him. Magic rippled through the field as his modified rail directed the fireball''s trajectory. Gin''s fingers flexed, and with a final surge of focus, he activated the next phase of his counterspell.


    The fireball twisted sharply, its infernal core collapsing inward as it hurtled back toward the enemy forces.


    Panic erupted as the enemy ability users scattered in all directions. Even the mage, Ruben, was caught off guard. He hastily attempted to reassert control over the spell, but Gin''s modifications had severed his influence entirely.


    The fireball detonated in mid-air, engulfing a wide area in a blast of fire and shockwaves. Enemy combatants screamed as the explosion rocked the battlefield. Gin''s spell had not only neutralized the threat but turned it into an overwhelming counterattack.


    Alberta exhaled shakily, her senses returning to her. She glanced toward the source of salvation, her eyes narrowing in suspicion and awe.


    ''Gin... What are you?''


    Jaiden and Brayan exchanged glances, their expressions a mixture of fear and grudging admiration.


    The tide of the battle had shifted, but the fight was far from over.


    From his vantage point, Gin assessed the situation. The enemy mage was still standing, though visibly shaken. Gin smirked coldly. The next move was his to make.


    Ruben meticulously wove his spell with expert precision. The massive fireball roared down the magical rail, its speed blinding.


    He observed the scene with satisfaction, nodding to himself. Every calculation had aligned perfectly.


    Without pausing to admire his work, he immediately began preparations for the next spell.


    A true mage could never afford to rest after a single cast. Constant anticipation and preparation¡ªthat was the mark of a master.


    ''Mages like Rigen aren''t worth the title,'' Ruben thought dismissively.


    Just as he extracted new threads of mana from his core, his eyes widened in disbelief. What he saw defied all reason. His fireball, which had nearly reached the enemy line, suddenly reversed course, performing a sharp U-turn.


    It blazed back toward him with terrifying speed¡ªfar faster than when he had first launched it.


    WHOOSH!


    BOOM!


    The fireball detonated violently, engulfing the battlefield in a sea of flames. The deafening roar of the explosion and the crackling of fire filled the air. Rudel Asen stood frozen, his thoughts in disarray. The carefully drawn mana threads unraveled and dispersed into the void.


    Slowly regaining his senses, Ruben turned to survey the aftermath. The fireball had struck the area where their own ability users were most concentrated.


    Though no one had died outright, many lay gravely injured, their bodies covered in severe burns.


    The scene sent a cold shiver down his spine. He had caused this.


    Grinding his teeth, Ruben forced himself to focus. Mana threads surged from his core as he hastily constructed a new spell circle. This time, the process was swift¡ªetched into his memory from countless repetitions.


    A spell to absorb flames.


    The fires scattered across the battlefield converged toward the circles Ruben deployed.


    As he walked through the sea of fire, he placed additional circles at strategic intervals, methodically extinguishing the blaze.


    The flames vanished quickly, but the damage remained. The injured groaned in agony, and the survivors'' morale had been shaken.


    Ruben turned to the security commander of Merentil Pharmaceuticals, the leader of their defense.


    Unlike the others, the commander had deflected the flames with his own mana, emerging unscathed.


    Despite Ruben''s earlier misstep, command now rested with the security leader. Ruben would follow his orders¡ªso long as they weren''t absurd.


    He wasn''t about to charge recklessly into the frontlines at anyone''s behest.


    The commander''s gaze darkened.


    "Does this mean the enemy has a mage?"

 Chapter 47 49 Alarics Ascent

    "It could be an artifact," Ruben answered cautiously, "but I believe it''s more likely they have a skilled mage."


    Ruben''s expression hardened.


    "If it is a mage, this battle will become significantly more dangerous for us. Whoever twisted my fireball like that isn''t ordinary."


    The fireball had been one of Ruben''s most powerful spells, accelerated and guided through a carefully crafted mana rail. That someone had managed to turn it back on him was both terrifying and incomprehensible.


    The commander turned his eyes toward a man seated some distance away from the group¡ªa man who had remained eerily calm throughout the entire ordeal.


    It was time for Alaric to step forward.


    Alaric stood up, brushing off his worn, sky-blue tracksuit.


    He looked more like a drifter on a casual stroll than a warrior preparing for battle. Yet, his presence was impossible to ignore.


    When the commander''s gaze met his, Alaric spoke with calm finality.


    "I can''t promise victory," he said, his voice steady but grave.


    The words sent a wave of shock through those gathered, especially the commander. Alaric was known as an indomitable force¡ªa man whose defenses were said to be impenetrable. To hear such doubt from him was unsettling.


    "If we want even a slim chance of success," Alaric continued, "you''ll all need to give it everything.


    Attack from different angles, and for gods'' sake, spread out. If you bunch up, you''ll be wiped out by a single spell."


    The tension among the group thickened. Their mouths went dry as Alaric ''s words sank in.


    "Also," he added, "I sensed a very unpleasant wave of magic sweeping over us earlier. Likely a detection spell. They know our full strength now."


    Despite this, Alaric was certain he had evaded the spell''s gaze. He had hidden his mana signature from the beginning¡ªa unique ability he possessed.


    "I''ll focus on taking down their mage. The rest of you handle the others. And remember: stay spread out."


    Without waiting for a response, Alaric leapt forward, a blur of motion.


    CRACK-KA-BOOM!


    A wave of lightning surged across the battlefield. Some ability users gritted their teeth and endured the shock, while others dove out of the way. Many were not fast enough. Screams echoed as bodies collapsed, unconscious or worse.


    It was a devastating strike. Those who survived had never experienced lightning of such raw intensity.


    Alaric , however, charged through the storm as if it were nothing. The bolts danced harmlessly around him, unable to slow his advance.


    The second wave of lightning came. This time, it spread across an even broader area, crackling with terrifying energy.


    BOOOOOM!


    Though its power was slightly diminished by the spread, it was enough to incapacitate many who had barely survived the first assault. Those who had evaded earlier were now caught in the electrified maelstrom. Yet Alaric remained unaffected, his gaze locked on a singular point¡ªthe roof of the rearmost van.


    The air around that spot shimmered unnaturally, distorting like a heatwave. Alaric ''s instincts told him that was where the enemy mage was hiding.


    Gin observed Alaric ''s approach with a rare flash of surprise.


    He hadn''t detected Alaric at all¡ªnot even through his expansive information field. The realization dawned on him.


    ''He''s blocking the flow of information,'' Gin thought, astonished. This was the first opponent capable of fully countering his sensory magic.


    Alaric was also unaffected by Gin''s lightning attacks, shrugging off two full waves without breaking stride. Still, the assaults hadn''t been entirely wasted. Gin had gleaned crucial information.


    ''He''s using enhanced durability magic,'' Gin noted, his mind racing. The mana within Alaric ''s body acted like a conduit, dispersing external shocks.


    Even the information-blocking ability relied on a similar mechanism¡ªredirecting mana patterns rather than absorbing them.


    ''Looks like I''ll need to make some adjustments,'' Tae-soo mused. His current spells, still in the refinement stage, offered room for improvement.


    Yet there was no denying it¡ªthis was a dangerous foe. A relentless force immune to conventional magic now closed the distance, his power like an unstoppable avalanche.


    The battle was far from over.


    Ban Tae-soo knew he couldn''t focus solely on Alaric . The enemy still had a mage¡ªRigen¡ªwho remained very much alive and unscathed. A few ability users lingered on the battlefield, but they would be handled by the Fishmongers Guild. Gin''s previous waves of lightning had already decimated most of the enemy forces.


    If the guild couldn''t finish the job now, they had no business being part of a battle like this.


    Releasing the distortion field around him, Gin adjusted his strategy. His mind, already tasked with maintaining mana flow through his body, couldn''t handle the dual threats of Alaric and Ruben without additional focus. Activating the second and third portions of his mental faculties, he began a multi-threaded approach.


    First, he projected a mana field and layered it with physical force and rebound energy. Then, a long, reinforced thread of mana extended from his core, snaking toward Ruben. Gin had thoroughly analyzed Asen''s capabilities. Even now, information from his pre-set data field streamed in, providing real-time updates. There was no need to dedicate further attention to the mage just yet.


    As Tae-soo executed his plan, Alaric charged at his shield with overwhelming force.


    BOOM!


    Cracks spiderwebbed across the barrier, but the rebound effect activated, aiming to throw Alaric back.


    However, to Gin''s surprise, Alaric dispersed the counterforce entirely, his body unaffected by the energy meant to repel him.


    ''Remarkable,'' Gin thought. Few mages or ability users could withstand this kind of defensive magic. Alaric ''s mana worked in ways that defied normal conventions¡ªit neither absorbed nor neutralized incoming force but redirected it entirely, like a seamless current.


    Alaric pressed forward, his mana slowly pushing through the shield.


    The defensive field resisted, but the relentless flow of his power threatened to breach it entirely.


    Gin, however, remained calm. He reinforced the shield, enhancing its physical density and mana flow.


    The fortified barrier shimmered and hardened, halting Alaric''s advance.


    It was time for the next phase.


    Gin sketched eleven interconnected spell circles in rapid succession, completing them in moments.


    He then crafted a final circle imbued with amplification properties, designed to magnify the impact of his next attack.


    Mana surged from the amplification circle, flooding the interconnected array.


    KA-BOOM!


    A colossal shockwave erupted, slamming into Alaric . Yet, the unyielding warrior stood firm. His mana redirected the full brunt of the impact, sending the shock harmlessly behind him.


    But Gin wasn''t done. The second shockwave struck before the first had fully dissipated. Then came the third, followed closely by the fourth, each amplified to an even greater intensity.


    At first, Alaric remained unfazed. His body continued to channel the massive force outward. However, as the attacks overlapped in rapid succession, his defenses began to falter.


    The combined force of the continuous blasts strained the limits of his mana capacity.


    A thin line of blood trickled from the corner of Alaric ''s mouth.


    When the fifth shockwave detonated, Alaric ''s advance ceased. He staggered, his feet sliding backward.


    The sixth and seventh shockwaves hit simultaneously, driving him further back. The eighth shockwave followed immediately, its sheer force finally hurling Alaric into the air.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The remaining shockwaves bombarded his airborne body. He crashed violently to the ground, his form battered and broken.


    Gin wasted no time. He conjured mana spikes and drove them deep into Alaric''s body, anchoring him in place. Alaric ''s mana flow was too dangerous to leave unchecked.


    The spikes pierced key nodes along his internal mana network, disrupting the flow and preventing further resistance.


    When Alaric lay unconscious and unmoving, the remaining Merentil forces stared in shock and horror at Gin.


    His figure shimmered as the distortion field enveloped him once more.


    The battle with Alaric was over, but Gin''s task was not. Rudel Asen, the enemy mage, still remained.


    From his position, Ruben had witnessed everything. His mind raced as he processed the events unfolding before him.


    The firepower unleashed by this mysterious figure was beyond anything he had anticipated. Alaric ¡ªone of their strongest assets¡ªhad been overpowered in a series of calculated, overwhelming strikes.


    Ruben''s hands trembled for a moment before he steadied himself. He knew he had to act swiftly. His opponent was dangerous, but so was he. The battle wasn''t over yet.


    With a deep breath, Ruben began weaving his next spell, mana threads flowing from his core in intricate patterns.


    This time, he would not make the same mistake.


    The true clash of magic was about to begin.

 Chapter 48 50 Rubens Ordeal

    As soon as Alaric charged toward the enemy lines, Ruben sprang into action. He knew that his first priority was survival.


    A shimmering shield materialized around him¡ªa complex barrier designed not only to block physical force but to repel elemental attacks as well.


    The shield completed just as a wave of lightning crashed toward him.


    CRAAAACK!


    The surge tore into the barrier, cracks spidering across its surface. Ruben hurriedly began constructing a second shield, knowing the first wouldn''t hold.


    SHATTER!


    The shield disintegrated in an instant, but he was ready. A second, stronger shield flared to life just as the next wave of lightning bore down upon him.


    BOOM!


    This time, the barrier held, though faint cracks formed along its edges. Ruben exhaled in relief. It was stable enough to withstand further assaults for now. But defense alone wouldn''t win the battle.


    With Alaric engaging the enemy mage, this was his best chance to strike.


    He had to act swiftly.


    Pulling mana threads from his core, Ruben began constructing a powerful spell: Rain of Flames, designed to engulf a wide area with countless bursts of fire.


    He calculated the parameters, defining the spell''s range as he meticulously shaped the circle.


    Then, something changed.


    Lines he hadn''t drawn appeared within the spell circle.


    Ruben froze. He couldn''t immediately discern the impact these foreign lines would have, but he knew this: spellwork was a delicate art.


    Even a minor deviation could drastically alter the outcome.


    A few misplaced lines could transform his intended spell into something entirely different.


    ''This doesn''t make sense,'' he thought, bewildered.


    For another mage to tamper with a spell mid-construction from such a distance¡ªit was unheard of.


    Yet, here it was, happening before his eyes.


    Ruben quickly erased the foreign lines, but new ones appeared the moment he did. He tried again, only to see even more lines materialize in response.


    His frustration mounted.


    Constructing a spell circle was a process governed by mana perception rather than sight. Identifying and removing intrusions in this abstract plane was no simple task. Now, mana threads were proliferating at an overwhelming rate.


    If he attempted to imbue this chaotic structure with intent, the result would be disastrous. Best-case scenario: the spell fizzled out.


    Worst-case scenario: the entire area could be reduced to a sea of flames.


    He couldn''t risk it.


    The spell had to be dismantled.


    Gritting his teeth, Ruben resolved to start over. He glanced toward Alaric , who was struggling forward against the enemy mage.


    His gaze shifted to the mage himself¡ªnow fully revealed. The figure stood atop a van, clad in black with a mask obscuring most of his face.


    Yet something about his presence was inescapably commanding.


    ''How... how is this even possible?'' Ruben wondered.


    Manipulating another mage''s spell from a distance while simultaneously holding off a powerhouse like Alaric ¡ªit defied reason.


    Determined to regain control, Ruben erased the entire circle, including the enigmatic lines. He needed a new plan. Complex magic was vulnerable to interference, so he opted for simplicity: a direct conjuration of flame at the enemy mage''s location.


    He rapidly constructed the new circle, ensuring every line was precise and essential.


    This time, if any outside interference occurred, he would immediately erase the extras without hesitation.


    Yet the interference didn''t come.


    Instead, a chilling realization crept over him.


    The lines he had drawn were subtly... different.


    The positions were altered, their angles and lengths slightly warped, as if someone had reshaped his work from within.


    ''What?! Is this even possible?!''


    The enemy mage hadn''t added new lines.


    He had modified Ruben''s own mana threads, seamlessly merging his influence with Ruben''s magic.


    Before Ruben could process the full implications, a deafening explosion shook the battlefield.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    His eyes snapped to Alaric , who was sent flying through the air by a series of devastating shockwaves. Alaric crashed violently into the ground, his body battered and unmoving.


    Panic surged within Ruben, but he forced himself to remain composed. He couldn''t afford rash decisions¡ªnot with the integrity of his magic compromised.


    But the spell circle betrayed him.


    Without any input from Ruben, the circle activated.


    ''What?! Did he imbue intent into my spell too? This is insane!''


    The spell erupted beneath Ruben''s feet.


    FOOOOSH!


    Flames surged around him, encasing his body in a blazing inferno.


    "Aaaaagh!" Ruben screamed in agony as the fire consumed him. His natural resistance to flame prevented catastrophic injury, but the pain was excruciating.


    He wasn''t strong enough to endure it without faltering.


    The fire sputtered out after a few moments¡ªshort-lived due to the simplicity of the spell. Shaking, Ruben formed a series of hand seals to assist in recalculating his next move.


    His hands trembled uncontrollably as he worked, sweat streaming down his face.


    Mana surged through his core as he cast a spell to drain the heat from his body.


    Shhhhhhh...


    A cooling wave spread through him, alleviating the worst of his discomfort.


    It wasn''t enough to fully heal him, but it gave him a moment of reprieve.


    ''This... This is no ordinary battle.''


    His opponent wasn''t just a mage¡ªhe was a force unlike any Ruben had encountered.


    For the first time in his life, Ruben felt the creeping shadow of fear in the depths of his mind.


    But fear wouldn''t save him. He clenched his teeth, readying himself for the next exchange. The battle was far from over.


    With his pain subsiding, Ruben drew mana from his core once more. Though not highly skilled in healing magic, he could at least manage a simple restorative spell. As he completed the formation of the spell circle, an eerie emptiness engulfed him.


    "Ugh!" he gasped, clutching his chest. It felt as though his core had vanished, as if his mana had been scattered to the winds. His eyes widened in shock.


    ''When... when did this happen?!''


    His vision wavered, and suddenly, the enemy mage was standing before him¡ªsilent, concealed until now. Ruben felt a strange sensation as something pierced into various points across his body. There was no pain, but that almost made it worse.


    His mana was draining rapidly, drying up like water under a scorching sun.


    With a weak groan, Ruben collapsed to his knees.


    Gin stepped back, his work complete.


    The confrontation had ended, and despite the number of ability users each side had deployed, the battle had concluded surprisingly quickly.


    Gin had wiped out most of the opposition by himself, capturing both Ruben and the formidable warrior Alaric.


    Merentil Pharmaceuticals'' forces were either captured or dead.


    Though many had perished, no one seemed particularly concerned about the losses.


    Brayan leaned against a nearby vehicle, his gaze shifting between the subdued Alaric and Ruben.

 Chapter 49 51 Reflection and Realization

    He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. While a mage had been expected, Alaric''s presence had been a complete shock.


    ''How much did Merentil pay to hire someone like him?'' Brayan wondered. Alaric was no ordinary fighter. They had likely promised him a fortune¡ªenough to buy a small building, at the very least.


    Yet, Gin had defeated him.


    A man with that level of power wasn''t someone to take lightly. Rumor had it that Gin had once been bait for a mission involving a demonic beast ranch.


    There had been talk of a mage aiding him back then, and Brayan suspected it might have been the same person.


    ''They said he was incredibly handsome, didn''t they?'' Brayan recalled. Only Jay had seen Gin''s face in person, but even with a mask, it had apparently been obvious that he was strikingly attractive.


    Today, Gin had briefly revealed himself, though Brayan hadn''t caught a glimpse due to being occupied with the fight.


    The team had left only a skeleton crew to guard the trucks, focusing their main effort on the offensive.


    The few who remained were on high alert, watching for any potential ambushes. One of them had seen Gin appear, albeit fleetingly, before he vanished again.


    "I can''t believe it," one of the guards murmured.


    "They captured The Iron Wall Knight..."


    Alaric was known by that title¡ªa testament to his ability to withstand any attack without flinching. For years, his reputation had been ironclad.


    Though he wasn''t an official knight (only the Five Great Houses could bestow that title), the nickname had stuck due to his unmatched defense and combat prowess.


    Brayan glanced toward Jaiden and asked, "So, has that mage¡ªGin¡ªdisappeared?"


    "We''re not sure," Jaiden replied. "He was hidden from the start."


    "He''s either watching us from the shadows or has already left," Brayan muttered thoughtfully.


    "Remember when the guild master tried to assign someone to track him?" Jaiden asked.


    "Yeah. Jay predicted where Gin might be and tried to intercept him, but it backfired."


    "So, Gin knows we''ve been watching him?"


    "Of course. Jay was involved.


    He would have noticed immediately."


    "Did the master withdraw after that?"


    "Yes. He said he had a bad feeling about it and told us to leave Gin alone."


    "Wise move," Brayan said with a nod, pausing before continuing. "Still... if we could recruit someone like him, it''d be a game-changer."


    "That might be difficult," Jaiden replied. "It seems Gin prefers working alone, especially with Jay handling negotiations on his behalf."


    Brayan chuckled. "People who work alone eventually realize they need allies. Keep tabs on him. But for now... maybe try using someone else."


    Brayan''s gaze fell upon Alberta, who was resting some distance away. Jaiden noticed and shook his head.


    "She''s not someone who can be easily manipulated.


    We''ve tried recruiting her several times, and she''s rejected every offer."


    "Why''d you even try? Her abilities seem... mediocre," Brayan said with mild curiosity.


    "Her leadership is exceptional.


    She''s sharp, resourceful, and commands respect," Jaiden replied.


    Brayan observed Alberta for a moment before smirking. "You sure you don''t have personal reasons for being so invested?"


    Odis hesitated, unable to deny it outright. Finally, with a serious expression, he said, "I won''t pretend there''s no personal interest... but she''s definitely worth recruiting."


    "Then do it," Brayan said with a sly grin.


    "I already told you¡ªwe''ve failed," Jaiden replied with a sigh.


    "Failure only happens when you give up. Adjust your terms. Offer her something she can''t refuse," Brayan insisted.


    "Are you planning to use her to get closer to Gin?" Jaiden asked, his tone cautious.


    "Well, she is quite the rare beauty.


    Probably outclasses most celebrities," Brayan remarked casually.


    Odis nodded reluctantly, knowing it was true. His mood darkened at the implication, though. The idea of using Alberta as a pawn didn''t sit well with him¡ªespecially given his personal feelings.


    Sensing the tension, Brayan chuckled softly. "What''s this? Don''t tell me you''ve already given up because her rival''s a mage?"


    Jaiden shot him a glare.


    Brayan raised his hands in mock surrender. "Relax. You''ve known her longer. You''ve got the advantage. You''ll win this."


    Jaiden scowled but didn''t argue.


    He knew Brayan wasn''t wrong¡ªbut winning her heart through deception was not an option.


    "Should I take over, then?" Brayan teased. "I''m confident."


    "Don''t you dare," Jaiden growled, clenching his jaw.


    Brayan laughed and patted his shoulder.


    "That''s the spirit.


    Just remember¡ªI''m counting on you to bring a powerful mage into our guild."


    Before Jaiden could respond, a convoy of vehicles pulled into the area.


    The lead van door opened, and Jay stepped out, smiling broadly.


    "Well done, everyone! We''ll handle the cleanup from here. You can all get back to your duties now. Ha ha ha!"


    With Ruben subdued, Gin quietly left the battlefield. His part in the fight was over.


    From the beginning, it had been agreed that Jay would handle the aftermath. As Jay rushed to the scene with reinforcements provided by Astra Pharmaceuticals, Gin returned to his hotel.


    The battle had granted him a wealth of new insights, though he knew such impressions could fade with time.


    He needed to solidify his understanding while the experience was still vivid. Locking himself in his hotel room, he began methodically reviewing the day''s events.


    The fight itself had been deceptively simple. Gin had launched two waves of lightning that incapacitated most of the enemy forces.


    He had then used his shield to hold off Alaric, ultimately hurling him away with a shockwave. Finally, there had been his magical confrontation with Ruben. Despite the brevity of these skirmishes, the lessons Gin learned were profound.


    One revelation came from Alaric''s unique ability: shock dispersion. Gin saw the potential to incorporate it into his own durability enhancement magic, which utilized mana waves to absorb, neutralize, and discharge external impacts. Alaric''s approach differed; his mana flowed evenly throughout his body, deflecting all external stimuli. However, while effective, Alaric''s method had a flaw¡ªredirected impacts continued beyond him, potentially endangering allies.


    Still, the efficiency of the technique was undeniable. Gin''s durability magic had greater capacity and scalability but was primarily designed to handle physical force.


    Alaric''s method, by contrast, could neutralize both physical and magical stimuli, making it far more versatile.


    Gin already had the foundation to adapt this ability.


    He had previously researched embedding passive defensive enhancements into his body and had created a mini-core along his spine to regulate mana flow.


    Distributing mana evenly throughout his body was a trivial adjustment. However, this change would make him more conspicuous on Earth¡ªhis aura would resemble that of a local ability user.

 Chapter 50 52 The Shock

    ''They''ll discover me eventually,'' Gin mused.


    Unless he secluded himself to focus solely on magical research, his presence in the world of ability users would eventually be revealed. It was an inevitability he had accepted since the day he became entangled with the dimensional portals.


    Still, he aimed to delay that moment until he had built sufficient power.


    For now, he refined his new defense system. The enhanced shock dispersion differed from Frostin''s version. Gin could redirect impacts internally and discharge them in any direction he chose, rather than simply letting them flow outward.


    Exhaling deeply, Gin stood, stretched, and flopped onto the bed.


    "Just five minutes," he murmured to himself. His mind and body were exhausted, but his work wasn''t finished. There was still the matter of analyzing his battle with Ruben.


    As he lay in contemplation, Gin reflected on how he had altered Asen''s magic. Manipulating another mage''s spell was no small feat. It required deconstructing the formula embedded within the spell circle¡ªa process that demanded exceptional precision. Fortunately, Ruben''s calculations had been sluggish, giving Tae-soo ample time to intervene.


    His modification had been straightforward: he altered the spell''s targeted coordinates, redirecting its effects toward Ruben''s own position.


    To maintain unpredictability, Gin had repeatedly adjusted the spell''s structure, ensuring each iteration followed a unique path to the same conclusion.


    This experiment had yielded a crucial discovery.


    If his opponents could defend against external interference, Gin could bypass their defenses by constructing his own magic circle in an alternate phase of reality.


    This concept, though born of improvisation, was grounded in his extensive studies of mathematical and magical theory. It had allowed him to create a hidden circle that Ruben couldn''t detect or disrupt.


    ''He must have been utterly baffled,'' Gin thought with a smirk. Ruben would never have understood how his spell''s coordinates had changed without any visible alteration.


    The secret lay in Gin''s phase-shifted magic¡ªa technique that could become a powerful safeguard against enemy interference.


    The more Gin pondered, the clearer his understanding became.


    His mind expanded, assimilating his knowledge of biological enhancement, dimensional phases, and magical theory into a cohesive whole.


    Concepts twisted and reshaped like molten clay, coalescing into a perfect sphere of comprehension within his mental landscape.


    A wave of exhilaration washed over him. With his eyes closed, Gin reveled in the intense clarity and satisfaction of his newfound mastery.


    Then, he felt it¡ªthick, black liquid oozing from his pores. Though the quantity wasn''t large, the stench was overwhelming. Gin winced involuntarily, his nose crinkling at the acrid odor.


    "Ugh... this smell is next-level," he muttered, grimacing. He had encountered this phenomenon before. Each time he broke through a significant barrier, impurities and toxins were expelled from his body. However, this time the stench was far worse than anything he had experienced before.


    Looking down at his clothes, Gin sighed.


    "Guess these are ruined," he said, shaking his head. He would have to dispose of them.


    Despite the discomfort, Gin couldn''t suppress the triumphant feeling coursing through him.


    He clenched his fist, savoring the moment.


    He had overcome yet another wall.


    And with each step forward, his power grew ever closer to the heights he sought.


    Gin decided to switch rooms. The hotel room key he currently held wasn''t exclusive¡ªJay also had a copy. Since Jay could easily unlock any door with his magic, Gin figured it would be simpler to let Jay keep this room and move to the other one Jay had booked.


    But first, a much-needed shower.


    Moments later, Jay entered the room and immediately gagged, clutching his nose.


    "Ugh! What the hell is this smell?!"


    It was indescribable¡ªlike every vile odor in existence had combined into a single, unbearable stench. No amount of covering his nose helped.


    "Urgh... I''m gonna throw up!" he gasped, fighting the urge to vomit. Desperately, he searched the room for Gin.


    "Where are you, you bastard?"


    Even after checking the bathroom and other areas, Gin was nowhere to be found. Despite all the windows being wide open, the stench remained overwhelming.


    Gin''s eyes narrowed as a horrifying realization struck him.


    "Don''t tell me... no, no, no!" he muttered, bolting out of the room.


    He sprinted to the other hotel room he had reserved. Swiping his key card and throwing the door open, he found Gin lounging on the bed, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist. Tae-soo greeted him with a grin.


    "Oh, you''re here. Can you go buy me some clothes?" he said nonchalantly.


    Jay could only stare, dumbfounded.


    After changing into fresh clothes, Gin noticed that Jay still looked incredulous.Jay let out a few awkward chuckles before shaking his head.


    "Anyway, it''s done. We handed over the prisoners to Astra Pharmaceuticals.


    We''ve received the basic payment of 300 million gel for now. They said the additional fee will be paid soon. They''re also looking for a suitable magic artifact as promised."


    "What about the artifact we agreed on earlier?" Gin asked.


    "They''re having trouble finding something both effective and affordable. It''ll take more time."


    After a brief pause, Jay continued.


    "Speaking of which, don''t you think it''s time you got an ID?"


    "An ID?"


    "Yeah. You can''t keep collecting payments in cash or golden checks forever.


    The sums are going to get larger. Wouldn''t it be better to open an account?"


    "You think that''s possible?"


    "Of course! There''s nothing money can''t solve," Jay replied with a smirk.


    "Plenty of greedy officials in this city. Just grease a few palms, and you''ll get a perfect ID. This place is famous for identity laundering, you know."


    "Identity laundering? Seriously?" Gin raised an eyebrow, incredulous.


    "Hey, I''m not joking! It''s practically a specialty here.


    Other cities even call it that. It''s not like we advertise it, but the reputation is real."


    Gin considered the implications. If true, he was fortunate to have come to this city¡ªcreating a new identity would be much easier here.


    "You''re not going to ditch me once you have an ID, are you?" Gin teased. "I''m a damn good broker, you know. You''ll still need me."


    Gin suspected Jay had safeguards in place to protect his interests. The man didn''t look worried at all.


    "How much is this going to cost?"


    "We''ll use the money from this job. You''re not expecting me to pay for it, right? For 50 million gel, you''ll get a perfect identity¡ªand a shiny, fresh ID as a bonus."


    "Fifty million? That''s a bit steep, don''t you think?"


    Jay sighed and explained.


    "A perfect ID means your existence is recorded in the city''s central database. Any official inquiry will confirm you''re a real person.


    That kind of record manipulation doesn''t come cheap."


    "Is it really that difficult to create an identity?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, people living in the outskirts wouldn''t be struggling without one."


    "Maybe they don''t bother because they don''t really need an identity out there."


    That comment momentarily silenced Jay, but he quickly recovered.


    "Still, without a proper ID, you can''t get work from the city government.


    They don''t trust undocumented people."


    "Is government work necessary?"


    "It is here. Most of the job contracts come from the city government. Corporate disputes like this one are rare."


    Jay nodded, understanding that establishing a working relationship with the government was essential if he wanted steady opportunities.


    "Sure, you can pick up small-time jobs, but you''re better than that¡ªright, Mr. Mage?" Jay teased.


    Gin chuckled. Word of his magical abilities had likely spread far and wide after today''s events.


    "Alright. Let''s do it," Gin agreed.


    Gin suddenly leaned in, his voice conspiratorial.


    "So... what''s your real story? You''re clearly not just some wandering mage without a past.


    You didn''t... run away after causing trouble somewhere, did you?"


    Tae-soo smiled calmly.


    "Are we close enough to share secrets like that?"


    Jay clamped his mouth shut. Gin continued with a hint of warning in his tone.


    "Let''s keep things professional. Don''t overstep. You''re not the only one with contingency plans."


    Jay''s face paled at the mention of ''contingency plans.''


    "Anyway," Gin waved dismissively, "I''m going to sleep. You can leave now."


    "Leave? At this hour? Where am I supposed to go? I can''t even check into a new room right now!"


    "There''s another room, remember?"


    "You mean that reeking hellhole? What the hell did you do in there?! You want me to sleep in that stink?!"


    Tae-soo didn''t answer. With a casual flick of his hand, he manipulated his magic.


    Click.


    The door opened, and the room key card floated out of Jay''s pocket. Invisible force pushed him toward the exit.


    "H-Hey, wait¡ª!"


    The door slammed shut, leaving him outside. Gin stretched out on the bed, feeling utterly satisfied. Exhausted from the day''s events, he fell into a deep sleep almost instantly.

 Chapter 51 53 The Identity Card

    The next day, Jay was running all over the city to secure Gin''s new identity. Gin had pressured him to hurry, citing a lack of time. He had spent too long in this alternate world and needed to return to his own. There were pressing matters back home¡ªhis cafe? to check on and other responsibilities to handle.


    Though he had warned his staff that he might be away for several days, he couldn''t afford to delay much longer.


    While Jay hustled through bureaucratic and under-the-table channels, Jay stayed behind at the hotel, focusing on fully understanding and adapting to his newfound powers. The most exciting development was that he could now divide his mind into four distinct cognitive streams.


    Previously, three had been sufficient for him, but his experiences in the alternate world had proven otherwise. Now, with four mental processes working simultaneously, he expected significant improvements in his studies and research efficiency.


    Another major breakthrough was his mana core. Its capacity had doubled, providing him with a far greater reservoir of mana. Although Gin had rarely faced situations where his mana felt insufficient, that was mainly because he hadn''t yet encountered enough dire circumstances. Now that he anticipated more dangerous encounters, this growth in his core was crucial.


    Not only had the core''s capacity increased, but its mana production rate and Tae-soo''s control over it had improved as well. His ability to easily interfere with Ruben''s magic had been a testament to his superior mastery over mana.


    Finally, his understanding of spatial dynamics had deepened. While creating pocket dimensions remained out of reach, Gin had gained inspiration for short-range teleportation. Although it was still risky and required extensive experimentation to ensure safety, he felt confident he could eventually master even large-scale teleportation.


    ''Spatial travel, huh?'' he thought with a surge of ambition. The possibilities excited him.


    As Gin was finishing his internal reflections, Jay returned to the hotel.


    "Still just sitting around? You should exercise or something," Jay joked as he entered.


    "Only someone ordinary would think this is ''doing nothing,''" Gin retorted with a grin.


    Jay gave him a baffled look. "What are you talking about now?"


    "For a mage, organizing one''s insights is serious work."


    "Sure, sure," Jay muttered sarcastically, pursing his lips.


    "You don''t believe me? Ask another mage and see what they say."


    "Where am I supposed to find another mage? You''re the only one I know!" Jay shot back. "You''re making this up, aren''t you?"


    "Hardly. I''ve caught three mages so far."


    Jay scowled. "How am I supposed to meet them? Astra''s got them locked up tighter than a fortress."


    "Is Merentil out of the picture for now?"


    Jay''s expression grew serious. After a moment of thought, he replied, "For the time being, yeah. They''re in total disarray. We stirred up a hornet''s nest with that last move."


    It was no surprise. Merentil Pharmaceuticals had lost both of their mages, several elite security teams, and even the renowned warrior Alaric. Although mercenaries typically took care of themselves, the company couldn''t afford to appear weak.


    They had too much on their plate to retaliate against Astra anytime soon.


    "Still, you can never be too cautious," Gin warned. "This kind of conflict is never truly over."


    "Fair point," Jay said, pulling out a card and handing it to Gin.


    The card wasn''t ordinary plastic¡ªit had been imbued with magical protections. Its surface was blank and pristine, with no visible information.


    "This is the identity card, but you won''t need it often. Most of the important records are in here." He handed Gin a sealed envelope.


    Inside was documentation containing his new identity details: place of origin, a personal identification number, and date of birth. Gin scanned the card with his mana instead of opening the envelope.


    Sophisticated security enchantments wrapped the card''s information, but Gin effortlessly bypassed them. His name was listed as "Gin", with West Ham as his birthplace. His date of birth matched his real one from Earth, and the card featured a 15-digit identification number.


    Jay''s eyes widened. "Did you just read the card''s records? Is that even possible?"


    Gin didn''t answer, casually ignoring the question.


    Muttering under his breath, Jay pulled out another card and tossed it onto the bed.


    This one was sleek and black.


    "I opened an account for you too," he said.


    Gin picked up the card, examining its glossy, enchanted surface.


    "This has even more security than the ID," he remarked.


    "Of course. If your ID gets compromised, they just steal your name and number. But if this card gets hacked, you lose money," Jay explained.


    Gin''s curiosity piqued as he traced the intricate mana patterns safeguarding the bank card. Despite the complex security, the recorded information was minimal: account number, name, date of birth, identification number, and the card''s issue date. Even the password wasn''t stored.


    ''That''s expected, I suppose,'' he thought. Still, the level of protection seemed excessive.


    "Hm?" GIn noticed something unusual. "This card has fingerprint recognition?"


    Jay looked astonished.


    "How do you know that?"


    "If someone without the registered fingerprint tries to use it, the card won''t work, right?"


    "Exactly. You''ll need to register your fingerprint through the bank."


    Jay showed him his smartphone, which displayed a fingerprint registration interface. Gin Chuckled and stood up.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    "Go where?"


    "To the bank."


    Gin groaned, his face contorting in exasperation.


    "Do you seriously not trust me?" asked Jay, frustrated by Gin''s insistence on accompanying him.


    "Would you trust you?" Gin shot back with a grin.


    "...No," Jay admitted without hesitation, sighing in defeat. In truth, their relationship was precarious¡ªa fragile thread that could snap at any moment. Gin knew he was in a subservient position and couldn''t complain.


    "Fine, let''s go. I don''t trust myself either," he muttered, walking toward the door. Gin''s voice stopped him mid-step.


    "There''s a special card for mages, isn''t there?"


    Jay spun around, eyes wide with surprise.


    "How do you know about that? Don''t tell me you''ve got another broker working for you?"

 Chapter 52 54 The Arcane Gate

    By the time he finished skimming the messages, he had arrived home. Unlike last time, he wasn''t overly tired.


    He''d already showered at the hotel earlier, so he didn''t feel the need to rest or freshen up again. He opened his bag and began placing various magical artifacts on the table¡ªspoils from his recent battles.


    There were enchanted bracelets, shoes, a staff, and a portal detector confiscated from raiders during a warehouse attack.


    Finally, he laid out two additional artifacts gifted by Astra Pharmaceuticals.


    There were six in total, all protected by advanced security enchantments. Gin''s eyes gleamed with anticipation.


    He was eager to dissect and understand these treasures.


    Time slipped by unnoticed. Gin only realized how long he''d been working when he glanced out the window to see the sun high in the sky.


    He set the last artifact down and rubbed his temple as dizziness from overexertion set in. Despite the fatigue, he refused to sleep¡ªdoing so now would only mess up his schedule.


    After a quick shower, he began packing for the day. Researching the portal detector had become a priority.


    He needed to find a stable portal of his own¡ªperhaps one outside of London. His newly issued identification meant he could now travel freely, even by air, to cities like West Ham, the hub of the hidden world.


    While airfare was outrageously expensive, his recent earnings would more than cover it.


    He stuffed books, research papers, his laptop, and a tablet into his bag. It was time to head to Cafe? Wizard.


    The cafe? staff, Wayn and Leslie, greeted him with bright smiles.


    "Welcome back, boss! Long time no see," Wayn chirped cheerfully.


    Gin returned the smile. "You two have been working hard. Thanks for holding down the fort. The place seems busier than ever."


    Wayn''s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    "Were you busy opening another store or something?"


    Gin shook his head.


    "Not quite. I''ve been preparing for a different business venture.


    Nothing''s confirmed yet, but I''ve been gathering information."


    "Oh, I see!" Wayn clapped her hands together. "Don''t worry about the cafe? then. I''ll take good care of things here!"


    "I appreciate it," Gin replied with a nod. He wasn''t just being polite¡ªhe genuinely felt reassured by her dedication. For a brief moment, he entertained the thought of eventually entrusting the entire cafe? to Wayn''s capable hands.


    Gin stepped out into the still, shadowy streets, his single travel bag slung casually over his shoulder. The location was unfamiliar¡ªquiet, empty, and seemingly forgotten by the flow of city life. Last time, he had been dropped off in a hidden alley in Manchester. This time, however, it appeared to be a different part of London altogether.


    Good. Less chance of being noticed, he thought as he scanned the dimly lit surroundings.


    It made sense. The portal seemed to intentionally place travelers in desolate areas.


    After all, if every portal crossing left evidence behind, someone would have uncovered the truth about this hidden world long ago.


    But perhaps traces had slipped through in the past¡ªfragments of footage captured on BBc or car dashcams.


    No cameras in sight. No prying eyes. Satisfied, Gin exited the alley and searched for the main road. He needed a way home¡ªeither by subway or taxi. It wasn''t long before he found a street sign. The location? Somewhere near Liverpool.


    Great. At this rate, I''ll know every district in London.


    The memory of his recent mission resurfaced.


    He briefly recalled Team Young and wondered if Alberta might have caught a glimpse of him during the skirmish. Thankfully, she hadn''t. In such a chaotic battle, there wouldn''t have been time to notice anything beyond immediate survival¡ªespecially after she''d nearly been consumed by that mage''s massive fireball.


    Gin''s thoughts were interrupted by the soft vibration of his phone.


    He activated his taxi app, then, on a whim, reached into his bag for another device¡ªhis newly acquired Mage''s Phone from the hidden world.


    Unlike ordinary smartphones, this device ran entirely on mana instead of electricity. Gin had bought it after registering his new identity, curious about the enhanced functions it boasted.


    It had a unique feature that intrigued him the most: the Mage''s Web, an exclusive network accessible only through a mana-sealed interface.


    To gain entry, a user needed to complete a specialized magical circle.


    It was a complex test of skill, ensuring that only those adept at controlling mana could navigate the web.


    "Not bad," Gin murmured as he explored the phone''s capabilities.


    Its price had been steep¡ª20 million gel, nearly 30 times more expensive than a standard phone.


    Yet, for a tool designed specifically for mages, it felt worth every coin.


    The taxi arrived shortly after. Stowing the magical phone, Gin pulled out his ordinary one. Notifications flooded the screen¡ªmissed calls and texts, most of which were from his cafe? employees or Alberta. The messages from her were repetitive but earnest. Are you doing okay? I miss you. When can I see you again?


    Her concern lingered in his mind as the taxi sped through the streets.


    Before he knew it, he was home.


    Once inside, Gin wasted no time. From his bag, he retrieved several artifacts¡ªloot from his last mission.


    He carefully arranged them on the table: enchanted bracelets, boots, a staff, and a portal detector. All bore layers of magical protection, each waiting to be analyzed and understood.


    For hours, Gin delved into the mysteries of the artifacts, his mind racing with insights. Time slipped away unnoticed until sunlight streamed through the window. He stretched, feeling the strain from overexerting his brain.


    "Sun''s already up..." He rubbed his temple as dizziness washed over him. Despite his exhaustion, he resisted the urge to sleep.


    Night and day would blur otherwise, disrupting his focus. After a quick shower, Gin packed research materials into a small bag, determined to continue his work at the cafe?.


    He still had much to learn about the portal detector.


    The key to his plans was finding a stable portal¡ªone he could claim as his own.


    That evening, Gin decided it was time.


    Slipping the modified portal detector into his bag, he set out under the cover of darkness.


    The detector pulsed gently with mana, spreading a wave of energy in every direction.


    To his shock, the device reacted immediately.


    "What the...?" Ban froze. The detector had pinpointed a portal almost instantly¡ªand it was close. His mind raced as he followed the signal, moving with urgency.


    No one else can find it before me. Please, let it remain hidden.


    The location appeared quickly on the map forming in his mind.


    A five-story building loomed ahead. According to the detector, the portal lay on the second floor. Gin quickly surveyed the structure: the first floor was occupied by five active businesses, but the upper levels were dark and deserted.


    A glance at the signs revealed that the third, fourth, and fifth floors housed various academies. The second floor, however, had no sign at all.


    He entered the building and quietly ascended the stairs.


    The portal''s presence grew stronger as he reached the second floor. The corridor was lined with glass doors leading to empty units.


    At the far end, he found it¡ªa portal shimmering faintly in the corner of a vacant store.


    It''s perfect. Hidden... secluded. I couldn''t ask for better.


    Gin extended his hand and summoned a distortion spell to conceal the portal.


    The swirling mana wrapped tightly around the gateway, rendering it nearly invisible.


    He fine-tuned the spell, making subtle adjustments to minimize the chance of detection. Satisfied, he exited the unit, locked the door with a simple enchantment, and made his way home.


    Sleep would have to wait. Tonight, he would push his research further and secure the property by morning.


    His heart pounded with excitement.


    For the first time in a long while, he felt a sense of destiny pulling him forward. His own portal... his key to the hidden world... was finally within reach.

 Chapter 53 55 The Ashden Guild

    The portal stood there in ominous silence, its surface shimmering faintly like a mirage caught between worlds.


    It was not just a gateway; it was a threshold to something beyond the mundane, a beacon of hidden power cloaked in mystery.


    "You''re ready to sign the contract already? Surely you''d want to inspect the premises one more time?" The real estate agent''s voice was polite, yet tinged with disbelief.


    Gin, a man whose presence exuded calm determination, shook his head.


    "I checked it out briefly yesterday," he replied, his tone steady.


    "Are you absolutely sure?" the agent pressed, skepticism still etched into his expression.


    This property had remained unleased for months, its rent unusually high.


    No one had dared claim it¡ªuntil now. The agent had even considered advising the owner to lower the rent.


    Yet here stood this enigmatic figure, ready to sign not just for one space, but for both twin units on the second floor.


    "The rent is steep, I admit," Gin acknowledged, "but it''s manageable.


    If things go well, I might even take over the other unit across the way.


    Same conditions, I presume?"


    The agent blinked in astonishment. "Yes, exactly the same.


    The two units are symmetrical in size and layout."


    "Then let''s seal the deal on both."


    The real estate agent''s eyes widened. "Are you serious?"


    Gin gave a curt nod. "Once the contracts are signed, I''ll be moving in immediately. That won''t be a problem, will it?"


    "Not at all! You can start renovations today if you like," the agent said, already scrambling to contact the property owner.


    As the agent excitedly made his calls, Taesu let out a slow breath, allowing his mind to settle. It was finally done.


    The portal was his.


    His plans, meticulously crafted over years of preparation, were now in motion.


    Eventually, he intended to buy the entire building. All he needed was unfettered access to the second floor.


    The portal''s security, however, would be paramount. Magic would weave through the very walls of this place, forming a shield of concealment and protection. No one could know of its existence.


    Yet, a question gnawed at him. Where does the portal lead? He could only hope it opened to Craekton or a city nearby.


    Gin wasted no time in modifying the portal chamber.


    He couldn''t risk hiring contractors; someone might stumble upon the portal by accident. Instead, he chose to handle the work himself. Alone, but not hindered, he summoned the power that coursed through him¡ªmagic, a force akin to sorcery in this world, granting him abilities few could fathom.


    Outwardly, the space would appear as his research and development lab.


    It would serve as a place to test new menu items for Cafe Wizard and develop other business ventures. Yet beneath its surface, the true purpose of the room lay hidden. Gin carefully masked the portal behind a false wall, infused with an enchantment of illusion.


    It was a spell designed to manipulate perception, ensuring no one would suspect the wall''s presence.


    Embedded within the barrier was an invisible door, sealed by a complex magical lock. Only Taesu could open it.


    Even the faintest hint of a doorway was disguised by enchantments to erase all signs of its existence. Still, this was not enough for him.


    Layer upon layer of protective wards encased the chamber, ensuring no intruder could approach the portal undetected.


    Gin also fortified the exterior walls, considering the unlikely but conceivable scenario of someone breaking through from the outside.


    It was better to prepare excessively than to be caught off guard.


    The days that followed brought a peculiar sense of satisfaction. Gin immersed himself in the work, imbuing every corner of the lab with spells¡ªunrestrained by the need for subtlety he once exercised when enchanting his cafe.


    His recent magical breakthroughs had elevated him to a new level of mastery, and several hard-fought battles had given him deeper insights into the potential of his craft.


    Yet, despite his demanding project, he maintained his presence at the cafe. It was essential to uphold appearances.


    He had entrusted much to Wayn, and in time, he hoped she would fully take charge of Cafe Wizard.


    For now, he pondered ways to automate some tasks, such as enchanting the process of brewing drip coffee, ensuring the perfect blend without his direct involvement.


    His list of priorities was daunting.


    Chief among them was refining his magical disguise¡ªdistorting his facial features without relying solely on masks. A mask could only do so much.


    Gin''s striking features were difficult to conceal, and he knew he needed a more permanent solution.


    His research led him to the concept of passive enchantments.


    A single surge of magical energy could maintain a transformed appearance until the spell''s power diminished.


    With regular infusions of mana, it would function almost autonomously. This would alleviate the need to constantly maintain illusions of distortion.


    Time marched forward.


    The lab''s renovations neared completion. The final task was securing the entrance. The door, a thick glass pane reinforced with unbreakable enchantments, would resist even the most violent attempts to breach it.


    In addition, he wove a subtle spell designed to instill unease in anyone who approached uninvited. Windows, too, were fortified with similar precautions.


    Though meticulous in his security measures, Gin knew that such paranoia was justified.


    There were those who might one day suspect him, those who might attempt to uncover his secrets.


    He had laid traps within traps¡ªmagic designed to mislead and confound any who dared investigate.


    Finally, the preparations were complete.


    That night, beneath a sky draped in shadows, Gin stood before the portal. It pulsed faintly, resonating with an otherworldly hum.


    He conducted one last inspection.


    His essentials¡ªID, smartphone, and a bundle of cash¡ªwere securely packed. He also carried newly issued bank cards, tools for navigating the mortal realm with ease.


    Beside the portal stood a full-length mirror. Gin gazed at his reflection, noting the subtle changes he had made.


    His features had been adjusted¡ªjust enough to alter his overall impression. The brilliance of his natural looks had been dulled, though he was still undeniably handsome.


    He had no desire to diminish that advantage; beauty held sway in both this world and others.


    Satisfied, he exhaled deeply.


    Then, with unwavering resolve, Gin stepped into the portal.


    The night swallowed him whole.

 Chapter 54 56 The Ashden Guild part 2

    Gin scanned his surroundings, his eyes sharp and calculating. He needed to determine which city he had arrived in.


    hoped it was West Ham, though he knew the odds were slim. Perhaps it might be Summerot, a neighboring city to West Ham, but even that seemed unlikely.


    He recalled a conversation with Jay, a fellow wanderer of the hidden world. Gin had once asked him how many cities existed in this shadowed realm. Jay had merely shrugged and guessed there might be thousands. With such countless cities scattered across the world, what were the chances he''d land exactly where he wanted?


    Gin made his way to the main street, his footsteps measured and purposeful. As he observed the stores lining the road and the street signs overhead, a thought struck him.


    "Right... I should power on my phone."


    He retrieved his enchanted smartphone, built specifically for those adept in magic.


    The screen flared to life as he activated it, and soon the map application opened, displaying the roads and buildings nearby. With a few quick gestures, Gin zoomed out, revealing the full layout of the city on his screen.


    There, in bold crimson letters, was the city''s name.


    "West Ham?"


    He blinked in disbelief.


    The sheer improbability of it left him momentarily stunned.


    He had defied fate once more and found himself in the very city he had desired.


    "This doesn''t make any sense... There''s no way it was just luck."


    Gin frowned. This was the third time. Such a pattern could not be dismissed as coincidence. Something was guiding him¡ªor perhaps his own subconscious had played a role.


    He replayed each instance of his portal travel, searching for a clue. The first time, he had crossed without any conscious intention. The second? He wasn''t sure. And now, this third time...


    Could it be that his will had somehow influenced the portal''s destination? The notion wasn''t impossible. In the world of magic, intent¡ªthe power of will¡ªwas a critical component, a force known as Ideum.


    It was the trigger that activated magical circles, and its mastery determined the strength and precision of one''s spells.


    "If that''s the case..." Gin mused aloud, "then perhaps this portal can connect to multiple cities."


    The thought intrigued him. He wanted to test the theory. If he could travel to a different city by altering his intent, it would confirm his suspicion.


    Otherwise, he would have to accept the mind-boggling odds that fate had aligned in his favor.


    Resolving to return to the portal, he stepped toward the road to hail a taxi. Just then, his phone buzzed. The caller ID flashed on the screen: Jay.


    Gin hesitated for a moment before answering. He hadn''t seen Jay in some time, and it felt rude to ignore the call.


    "Hey! Keep your phone on for once!" Jay''s voice burst through the line, irritated. "Why do you always have it off?"


    "What do you want?" Gin asked calmly.


    "What do you think? It''s about a job."


    "Another job already? That was fast."


    "Fast? You''ve gotten famous, man. Your last gig put you on the map."


    "Good. I need that reputation to grow," Gin replied. His goal was clear: gain the trust and contracts of the highest echelons in this secret world. His ultimate ambition lay with the ruins¡ªancient sites shrouded in mystery, their secrets guarded by powerful factions.


    He needed access to those places to decipher the ancient scripts hidden within.


    "So, what''s the job? Is it from Astra again?" he asked.


    "Astra? Nah, he''s tied up right now. Looks like he''s about to clash with Merentil.


    It''s gonna be a mess. He might offer something later, but not yet."


    "Then who''s it from?"


    Jay chuckled mischievously. Gin narrowed his eyes at the sound.


    "Spit it out," he demanded.


    "You''re going to like this one. It involves ruins."


    The sharp retort Gin had been preparing died on his lips. His interest was piqued.


    "I thought access to ruins was controlled by the top-ranking guilds," he said.


    "Usually, yeah. But this time, there''s an offshoot job tied to a ruin exploration."


    "What kind of job?"


    "Ever heard of the Tree Guild?" Jay asked.


    Taesu shook his head. "No. What''s their deal?"


    "They''re one of the top three guilds in the city. Way above mid-tier guilds like Fishmongers Guild.


    They''ve even got branches in other cities."


    Gin listened in silence, absorbing the information.


    He knew there was still much he didn''t understand about the underworld of hidden cities and their power structures.


    Conversations like this were invaluable.


    "They''ve got an exploration request and need more mages. Apparently, word got around about how you handled things between Astra and Merentil. The Tree Guild specifically asked for you."


    "And what''s my role supposed to be?"


    "Same as any mage in a ruin expedition. Combat when necessary, analysis of magical traps and structures... the usual stuff."


    Gin nodded to himself. It was exactly the kind of job he excelled at.


    "Where are you? Let''s meet," he said decisively. The experiment with the portal could wait. For now, this opportunity was too important to pass up.


    The wheels of destiny turned once more. Gin was prepared to face whatever lay ahead.


    The ruins awaited.


    "Here! Over here!"


    Jay waved enthusiastically, his arm stretched high above the heads of cafe patrons. Gin stepped inside, his eyes narrowing in irritation at the man''s boisterous display.


    In an instant, every gaze in the room shifted toward Gin.


    Whispers rippled through the crowd as curious onlookers assessed the stranger who had just entered.


    Gin strode forward, his footsteps steady and deliberate.


    As he approached Jay, he reached up and removed his mask. The effect was immediate.


    The attention on him dissolved like smoke in the wind, the onlookers slowly returning to their own affairs.


    Jay, however, froze in place.


    His face twisted with a mixture of confusion and disbelief.


    Rising awkwardly from his seat, he scratched his head and muttered, "Uh... I think I must''ve mistaken you for someone else."


    He tilted his head, still scrutinizing Gin as though searching for a trace of familiarity.


    "Why did I get it wrong?" he mused.


    It didn''t make sense. The man in front of him had a completely different face¡ªdistinct eyes, unfamiliar features.

 Chapter 55 57 Beneath the Veil of Power

    No simple mask should have fooled him. But as he pondered, Jay began to realize what had misled him: the unmistakable presence Gin carried, a signature aura that transcended mere appearance.


    "You didn''t mistake me for someone else. Sit down," Gin said with a smirk, easing into the seat across from him.


    Jay hesitated, his eyes still wide. He remained standing, unable to fully comprehend the transformation before him. " Gin? Is that really you?"


    "Who else would it be?"


    "But your face... it''s... different," Jay stammered.


    "Yeah," |Gin said with a casual shrug, "I made a few adjustments. What do you think? Does it suit me?"


    "A few adjustments? That''s putting it mildly! You look like a completely different person!"


    Gin chuckled softly, stroking his chin. "Exactly. That''s the point."


    "You''re not kidding," Jay muttered, shaking his head in disbelief.


    "I''ll be using this face from now on. It''ll draw less attention."


    Jay crossed his arms and frowned.


    "Less attention? Maybe compared to before, sure. But you''re still going to stand out."


    Despite the changes, Gin''s refined features still carried a certain charm.


    His physique and the commanding aura he exuded hadn''t diminished.


    Though less conspicuous than before, he would still draw second glances¡ªespecially among those attuned to the subtleties of magical presence.


    Gin didn''t seem bothered.


    For him, the only people he needed to deceive were those from Earth.


    As long as they were fooled, the rest didn''t matter.


    "This works well enough," he said with quiet confidence.


    "I''m walking around without a mask, and no one''s paying me any mind."


    "Well... that''s true," Jay admitted reluctantly, glancing around the cafe.


    No one seemed to notice them anymore.


    "But still¡ª"


    "Relax," Gin cut him off with a grin. "I''ve got this under control."


    Jay''s gaze lingered on Gin, his expression laced with doubt. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off.


    Gin, unfazed, pulled out both his ID card and smartphone, placing them firmly on the table.


    "Call me," he said simply.


    Jay raised an eyebrow but complied, dialing Gin''s number.


    The classic chime of a phone ringing echoed from the device on the table.


    To remove all doubt, Gin answered the call, his voice unmistakable on both ends of the line.


    "Convinced now?" Gin asked coolly.


    The voice was undeniably his. Jay sighed, resigning himself to the truth.


    "Alright, fine. Let''s get to the mission briefing."


    Gin''s tone shifted, sharper now, a voice ready for business. Jay gave him a wary look.


    "You''re even altering your voice now?"


    "It''s nothing special. Just makes things easier. Get used to this one¡ªit''s what I''ll be using going forward."


    Jay shook his head in disbelief. He knew mages had their quirks, but this level of transformation was unsettling even for him. Still, he let it go.


    "Alright, check this out," he said, sending Gin a document from his phone.


    Gin skimmed through the file quickly.


    It detailed the basics of their upcoming mission.


    To his surprise, the ruins they were meant to explore were located within the city itself.


    "There''s a ruin inside the city?"


    "Apparently, they just discovered it. You done reading already?"


    "Almost."


    Gin finished scanning the rest of the document in moments. The job seemed straightforward: survey the ruins, excavate if necessary, and report any findings. The expedition would begin in two days, with a team of twenty participants.


    "I learned something new with this mission," Jay remarked. "Turns out you need at least three mages for any ruin exploration."


    "Is that why this job came my way?"


    "Pretty much. They''re short on mages."


    "There''s not much written here about what I''m supposed to do."


    "That''s because it''s obvious. Just like the other specialists¡ªnothing is listed for them either."


    "Combat, exploration, disabling traps... that sort of thing?"


    "Exactly. Oh, and maybe lending your magical expertise if the situation calls for it." Jay smirked. "Not that you have much to offer in that department."


    Gin narrowed his eyes, but Jay shrugged, unbothered. To him, Gin often seemed like a man from another world¡ªone unfamiliar with even the basics of this realm''s lore and magical threats. It was baffling, yet somehow Taesu always managed to surprise him.


    "Anyway," Gin continued, "don''t try anything reckless, like pocketing relics.


    Just focus on the job and the pay. Realistically, getting your hands on any artifacts won''t be easy."


    "Are artifacts really that valuable?"


    "That depends on the artifact," Jay said, scratching his head.


    "I''ve only heard rumors. The upper ranks control all the information, so most of what we know is hearsay.


    Supposedly, some artifacts are powerful enough to destroy entire cities."


    "Interesting."


    "Just rumors, though," Jay repeated, emphasizing the point.


    "And the payment?"


    "Five hundred million gels. It''s decent, though low for a ruin job. Most mages get twice that."


    "Because I''m an unknown?"


    "Exactly. No matter how much noise you make down here, the higher-ups won''t acknowledge you right away."


    That didn''t bother Gin. Recognition would come in time. For now, his goal was to access the ruins, not chase money.


    "There are performance bonuses too," Jay added. "If you do well, the base pay might end up looking like pocket change."


    Jay seemed energized, as though brushing shoulders with the upper ranks had given him a newfound sense of importance.


    Gin eyed him with mild amusement and said in a flat tone, "Don''t screw this up."


    "What?" Gin blinked in surprise, caught off guard by the warning.


    "Don''t do anything reckless. If you get yourself killed, it''ll be a pain for me."


    "Hey, come on. Do I look like someone who''d mess things up? I''ve survived in this game for ten years."


    "And how much do you think the next ten years will resemble the last?"


    Jay opened his mouth to retort but found himself at a loss for words. The truth was, he didn''t know.


    Gin stood, giving Jay''s shoulder a few firm pats. "Think carefully. If you want to stick around, don''t lose sight of where you started. Were you like this when you first entered this world?"

 Chapter 56 58 The Hidden Power of Ashden

    With that parting remark, Gin left the cafe, his presence lingering like an ember in Jay''s mind. The final words echoed in his thoughts, burning deeper than he expected.


    Two days before the expedition, Gin accompanied Jay to the Tree Guild headquarters.


    The guild was, as rumored, one of the most powerful in the city.


    Its towering building loomed over the streets, an imposing monument to their influence.


    Gin had come to meet them not just to gather information but out of curiosity.


    He wanted to see for himself what kind of guild could rank among the top three in the city.


    The Tree representatives had eagerly agreed to the meeting, eager to assess Gin''s capabilities firsthand.


    Standing before the guildhall, Gin let out a low chuckle. "Impressive."


    "Of course it''s impressive," Jay said with a hint of pride. "Do you have any idea how many guilds there are in this city?"


    "No. How many?"


    "Beats me. There are too many to count."


    "And yet this one is in the top three," Gin murmured, his gaze sharpening.


    What impressed him wasn''t just the size of the building but the flow of magical energy surrounding it.


    The entire structure was enchanted, imbued with a spell designed to block external surveillance. Information, both visual and auditory, was sealed off.


    Curious, Gin extended his senses, forming a web of mana patterns around the building.


    The threads sought an opening, probing for weaknesses. But as they entered the building''s perimeter, they vanished into an impenetrable fog¡ªsilent, sightless, and formless.


    It wasn''t something Gin could easily dismiss. Others might have accepted the barrier as unbreakable, but Taesu was different. He saw it as a challenge.


    "I''ll have to improve my domain spells," he muttered. To do that, he needed to analyze the guild''s information-blocking magic. This was no ordinary enchantment.


    And Gin never backed down from a puzzle.


    A fire stirred within Gin, a familiar thrill surging through his veins. He had not felt this alive in a long time. The challenge before him was daunting, complex, and likely to push him to his limits¡ªbut that was exactly why he relished it.


    Just as with the portal, he knew that with persistence, he could overcome it. There was a path forward; he simply had to find it.


    "What''s the holdup? Not going in?"


    Jay gave Gin a puzzled look.


    "Let''s go," Gin replied, his voice calm and unbothered as he strode confidently toward the Tree Guild building.


    The grand lobby unfurled before them, an elegant and imposing space.


    Polished marble floors gleamed under the light filtering through a high vaulted ceiling.


    At the far end of the room stood a reception desk, flanked by twin staircases that curved gracefully upward.


    From where they stood, they could see all the way to the third floor, the staircases winding smoothly from level to level.


    The lobby bustled with life.


    Guild members and visitors milled about¡ªsome waiting by the elevators, others engaged in quiet conversations on plush sofas.


    Yet despite the crowd, Gin''s focus sharpened on something else entirely: the invisible magic that permeated the air.


    The information-blocking enchantment woven through the building was powerful and meticulous. As Gin stepped further into the lobby, he began analyzing the spell with precision. He assigned part of his mind to mapping its structure.


    With the entire space bathed in the magic''s influence, he didn''t need to extend his mana tendrils far.


    His heightened senses absorbed every subtle fluctuation in the ambient magic, breaking down the spell''s intricate layers.


    Difficult? Certainly. But that only made it more exhilarating.


    As Gin immersed himself in his analysis, a uniformed guard approached.


    "May I help you?" the guard asked, his tone courteous but professional.


    Gin instinctively reached out with his senses, attempting to read the guard''s aura. Surprisingly, it was easy. The information-blocking magic weakened at close range, just as Gin had theorized.


    Just as I thought.


    The magic wasn''t distributed evenly throughout the building. The closer one got to the core of the enchantment¡ªlikely the central magical circle¡ªthe stronger its effect would be. Overextending its power uniformly across such a vast space would have been inefficient.


    "I have an appointment with Director Marcus," Gin said evenly.


    At the mention of the name, the guard''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Ah, yes. We''ve been expecting you. Please follow me," the guard said quickly, his demeanor now deferential.


    Jay smirked, clearly enjoying the guard''s sudden politeness, and followed Gin closely.


    The guard led them to the tenth floor, where they entered a large, opulently decorated room. Ornate furnishings adorned the space, and at its center sat a man with a piercing gaze.


    His sharp features and calm composure gave him an air of authority. He looked to be in his early forties.


    As soon as he saw the man, Jay straightened his posture and bowed deeply, almost at a perfect ninety-degree angle.


    "Good day, sir. I''m Jay. I contacted you earlier," he announced with utmost formality.


    Marcus, however, paid Jay no mind. His eyes remained locked on Gin, unblinking and intense.


    Gin, sensing the weight of the man''s gaze, felt a shift in the atmosphere.


    His expression hardened slightly as he detected a sudden surge of magic emanating from Marcus. It crept toward him with eerie subtlety. Had his senses not been heightened from analyzing the building''s enchantment, he might have missed it entirely.


    Impressive... and dangerous.


    Without hesitation, Gin countered the approaching magic. He redirected his own mana, forming a protective barrier that repelled the invisible force. As he did, he gleaned something intriguing: Marcus''s spell had been crafted using the same magical architecture as the building''s information-blocking enchantment. However, its nature had been inverted. Rather than suppressing information, this version sought to extract and absorb it.


    The realization made Gin chuckle softly to himself.


    So that''s how it is...


    The entire building wasn''t just designed to conceal¡ªit was also designed to gather intelligence from within.


    The enchantments interwove both functions seamlessly, their complexity rivaling the techniques Gin himself used to create mana patterns.


    The similarity to his own methods intrigued him.


    This was no ordinary challenge. Whoever had designed the guild''s defenses was a true master of magical architecture.


    Gin''s lips curved into a faint smile.


    This is going to be fun.

 Chapter 57 59 Ashden Guild (2)

    Marcus, the man with the sharp gaze, was the appointed leader of the upcoming ruin expedition.


    According to the law set by the Five Great Houses, any exploration of ancient sites required the presence of at least three mages. This wasn''t a rule of Marcus''s making, nor was it the Tree Guild''s decree.


    It was an edict passed down by the most powerful families, with no explanations given.


    Furthermore, one of these three mages had to be a representative from one of the Five Houses. Normally, this posed no issue for the Marcus Guild, which employed three mages of their own. However, fate had intervened¡ªtwo of the guild''s mages were currently away on assignments in other cities.


    The Five Houses had agreed to send one of their own, but that left Marcus in desperate need of a third. And not just any mage.


    The candidate had to meet a minimum threshold of power and capability.


    Marcus''s search was proving fruitless.


    Finding someone with the right qualifications on short notice was almost impossible. Anxiety began to creep in¡ªopportunities to explore ruins were rare, and if he let this chance slip away, who knew when another would arise?


    That was when he received word of a new mage. According to reports, this individual had intervened in a violent feud between Astra Pharmaceuticals and Merentil Pharmaceuticals. Rumor had it that the mage had single-handedly defeated both Ruben, a formidable third-circle mage from Merentil, and the infamous Alaric, a defensive powerhouse known for his near-impenetrable barriers.


    Even if half the rumor was true, the mage would be more than qualified for the expedition. Defeating Ruben alone might not have met Marcus''s standards, but overcoming Alaric was another matter entirely.


    Alaric''s abilities were notoriously troublesome for mages. Marcus wasted no time and sent the formal request.


    Still, doubts lingered. He couldn''t help but wonder if he should have conducted a more thorough assessment.


    But when he heard the mage was coming to the guild in person, he quickly arranged a meeting.


    Now, standing before Marcus, were two figures.


    Neither of them resembled a mage. At first glance, they appeared to be ordinary enhanced humans¡ªindividuals gifted with non-magical abilities. Marcus frowned in confusion. Could this be a disguise? If so, why go to such lengths to suppress their magical core?


    The tactic puzzled him. To project the appearance of an enhanced human, one would need to spread their mana across their entire body, a constant and inefficient process unless they were using enchanted tools.


    Probably using a magical artifact, Marcus thought.


    Curiosity got the better of him. Fortunately, the guild''s headquarters was imbued with a special kind of enchantment.


    Within these walls, it was easy to extract information from others, provided one had access to the right magical codes. Marcus lightly touched the ring on his finger, activating the enchantment.


    Invisible tendrils of mana extended toward Gin, seeking to unravel his hidden presence. But to Marcus''s astonishment, the magic was abruptly repelled.


    He sensed it?


    Marcus''s eyes widened slightly in admiration.


    The extraction spell was exceptionally subtle, designed to evade all but the most heightened senses. Yet this stranger had detected it instantly.


    Intrigued, Marcus pressed on, amplifying the magic. This was a war of attrition, and he had the advantage.


    The enchantment embedded in the building granted him limitless access to mana, allowing him to continuously deploy the probing spell.


    His opponent would have to expend energy to repel it, and eventually, their reserves would be depleted.


    With a calm expression, Marcus observed Taesu. But Gin, unfazed, deflected the invasive magic without breaking a sweat. The repetition of the attack made the pattern predictable and easy to counter. Though aware that Marcus might attempt a more cunning approach, Gin saw no reason to remain passive.


    He stepped forward, closing the distance between them.


    Two deliberate strides brought him within range for domain expansion.


    The ambient mana around him began shifting, forming intricate patterns that stretched toward Marcus. This space, saturated with the building''s information-blocking enchantment, had already been partially analyzed by Gin, making it easier to adapt the domain to his advantage.


    Mana surged outward, embedding itself in the flow of surrounding magic. Gin''s patterns pierced through the enchantment, gradually revealing more of the hidden architecture. His eyes gleamed with amusement as the veil lifted.


    Finally, Marcus''s mana core came into focus.


    The man possessed a formidable amount of energy, his attributes manifesting almost immediately in Gin''s awareness: lightning, penetration, reflection, and enhancement.


    Four attributes? Impressive, Gin thought. He had never encountered someone with so many innate properties. Of course, the true challenge lay not in possessing them but in wielding them effectively in battle.


    The two men stood in silence, their locked gazes betraying the unspoken contest of wills. Mana clashed invisibly between them. Jay, meanwhile, grew increasingly uneasy.


    "Uh... Director Marcus?" he ventured nervously.


    Marcus finally broke eye contact and turned to Jay. Despite his polite acknowledgment, the threads of mana he had extended toward Gin did not cease.


    "Ah, please, have a seat," Marcus said, gesturing to the chairs.


    With a quiet smile tugging at the corner of his lips, Gin lowered himself into a seat.


    The real battle had just begun, though only the two of them were fully aware of it.


    Marcus gestured to the sofa across from him, his sharp gaze not wavering as he spoke.


    "Please, have a seat."


    Jay nudged Gin''s shoulder, signaling for him to sit as well. Gin obliged, still maintaining the invisible domain of magic he had cast earlier.


    Though he had already gleaned much of Marcus''s magical signature, his work wasn''t finished. With a portion of his mind, he anchored the domain while dedicating another to analyzing the building''s arcane patterns.


    The entire structure was saturated with magic¡ªcomplex and interwoven like a living network.


    If Gin could fully decode these patterns, he could rewrite them, bending the building''s defenses to his control.


    It would be akin to seizing the entire information network of the guild. Of course, such a move would only succeed if the building had no countermeasures in place.


    Marcus''s eyes narrowed slightly as he observed Gin with growing curiosity.

 Chapter 58 60 The Mage鈥檚 Ascendance

    "Your reputation precedes you," he said slowly, his tone holding a hint of admiration. "You truly are as formidable a mage as the rumors claim."


    Jay chuckled nervously and puffed out his chest. "Ah, you flatter us! Hahaha!"


    Gin gave Jay an incredulous look.


    Why is he taking credit for that?


    Marcus continued, "Unfortunately, most of the other participants are not here at the moment. I had hoped you could meet them."


    "That''s fine," Gin replied calmly. "Meeting one person tells me all I need to know. You''re quite... remarkable."


    Marcus''s eyes widened slightly in shock, his pupils trembling for a moment. "Wait... did you¡ª?"


    Gin smiled faintly and nodded. "Yes. I took a look. You initiated it first, but I hope I didn''t offend."


    Marcus shook his head slowly. "Not at all. If anything... I''m impressed. I didn''t expect someone to read me so thoroughly."


    The spark of greed flickered in Marcus''s gaze. He knew the capabilities of the guild''s information-blocking magic better than anyone.


    Yet this man had not only deflected its probing tendrils but had also reversed the flow to uncover his own magical attributes.


    "Did you also discern my attributes?"


    "Yes," Gin replied. "Four of them, if I''m not mistaken."


    Marcus''s awe deepened. Even mages sent by the Five Great Houses had never fully uncovered the full breadth of his magical nature.


    "You are remarkable," Marcus said, leaning forward slightly. "Have you considered joining the Tree Guild? I can promise you an elite position with unparalleled benefits."


    Gin shook his head almost instinctively.


    "I appreciate the offer, but I''m not looking to align myself with any organization."


    It was true that Gin had reached a point where he could negotiate favorable contracts with powerful entities.


    Yet the thought of belonging to a guild or faction left him cold. For now, he preferred to take on missions independently through brokers like Jay, gaining experience without unnecessary restrictions.


    Jay let out a quiet sigh of relief. If GIn joined the guild, Jay would be cast aside like a worn-out tool. After all, his survival in the underworld had recently hinged on his association with Gin''s rising reputation.


    Marcus chuckled softly. "Very well. The door is always open should you change your mind. I hope you''ll keep in touch."


    "I will," Gin said with a polite nod.


    "Now," Marcus continued, his expression brightening, "let''s discuss the upcoming ruin expedition in more detail. I trust you''ll find this information useful."


    Gin''s interest sharpened.


    His eyes gleamed as he leaned forward slightly, ready to listen.


    "Do you have any prior experience with ruin exploration?"


    "None."


    "Have you heard anything about it?"


    "Not really. You can assume I know absolutely nothing."


    Gin saw no reason to hide his ignorance.


    He understood that transparency would allow him to learn more and better prepare for the challenges ahead.


    Marcus nodded thoughtfully.


    The guild''s research on Gin had painted a similar picture: exceptional magical prowess but limited experience in ruin-related matters.


    Gin''s past was also a mystery, shrouded by a lack of interactions with established networks. Marcus suspected that Gin might have lived outside the city''s influence¡ªperhaps in one of the isolated regions where knowledge of the hidden world was scarce.


    "No need to worry about most details," Marcus assured him.


    "I''ll be overseeing the expedition and providing instructions as the situation demands."


    "So I just follow orders," Gin said. "Sounds simple enough."


    "There is, however, one crucial matter. A mage from the Five Great Houses will be joining us."


    That piqued Gin''s curiosity. "A representative from the Five Great Houses?"


    "Yes. It''s a requirement. Every sanctioned expedition must include one of their mages. It''s tradition and law."


    Gin nodded.


    He speculated that this mage would likely act as both a participant and a monitor to ensure the House''s interests were safeguarded.


    The reputation of the Five Great Houses loomed large, their influence palpable even to someone like Gin who had little prior knowledge of them.


    "Be cautious," Marcus suddenly warned.


    "Cautious? Of what?" Gin asked, genuinely surprised.


    "Do not create any situations that could lead to misunderstandings," Marcus explained.


    "What kind of situations?"


    "For example, don''t touch any artifacts without permission. Avoid disturbing any murals, pillars, or inscriptions inside the ruins. Such actions are strictly forbidden."


    Gin raised an eyebrow. "What if we''re in a battle and I accidentally damage a mural with a spell?"


    "That would still be a serious issue," Marcus said gravely. "This is why I''ll be guiding the operation closely.


    Preventing such incidents is part of my responsibility."


    Gin pondered the implications. The Five Great Houses clearly held the ruins in high regard. Their involvement hinted that these sites might be more numerous¡ªand more important¡ªthan he had originally assumed.


    "Do the Houses claim all the artifacts found in these ruins?" Gin asked.


    "No," Marcus replied with a chuckle. "That would discourage others from joining expeditions. The House mage is entitled to select a few priority items, but the rest is divided based on agreements made after the excavation."


    Marcus went on to explain that certain ruins, particularly those with extensive inscriptions or murals, were often placed under the Houses'' long-term control.


    At the mention of ancient texts, Gin''s interest intensified.


    He had learned much from magical inscriptions in the past and hoped to uncover new knowledge during this expedition.


    As the conversation continued,


    Gin''s analytical mind worked relentlessly. In the background, his magical domain expanded further, completing its analysis of the building''s information-blocking enchantments.


    With a slight smirk, he inverted the magical patterns, seizing control of the entire network in an instant.


    A flood of information surged into his awareness¡ªdetails about the guild''s members, their magical attributes, and even the enchanted artifacts hidden within the building.


    A low hum reverberated throughout the structure.


    Marcus''s eyes widened in alarm.


    He hastily touched his ring, realizing that his attempts to gather information on Gin had been severed.


    The building''s security systems had detected the breach.


    Moments later, the vibrations ceased, and the enchantments reset themselves.


    Marcus, regaining his composure, studied Gin with renewed respect.


    "That was... interesting," Gin said as he stood.


    Marcus had a feeling the words carried deeper meaning than they appeared. He remained seated in quiet contemplation long after Gin and Jay had left.

 Chapter 59 chapter 61 The Ruin Expedition

    Gin reserved a room at a hotel near the Tree Guild. Jay did the same but took extra precautions this time.


    Determined not to repeat his previous mistakes, Jay firmly held onto his key card and kept the location of his room a secret from Gin.


    The memory of being outmaneuvered by Gin still sent chills down his spine.


    Meanwhile, Gin sat in his room, reflecting on the day''s events. The information-blocking enchantments he encountered at the Tree Guild had sparked new ideas, offering him potential ways to enhance his domain magic.


    The magical patterns interwoven throughout the building had been highly sophisticated¡ªlikely the work of a mage at an extraordinary level.


    What impressed him the most was how the enchantment had been fortified with hidden safeguards.


    When he had momentarily seized control of the building''s network, the true magic circle remained concealed.


    Clearly, the circle was cloaked with an advanced camouflage spell. Although he hadn''t fully decoded it, Gin wasn''t discouraged.


    He had gathered enough insights to continue his research.


    Given time, he would eventually understand its complete structure.


    With this determination,


    Gin mentally assigned one of his cognitive centers to further refine his domain magic. The goal was to expand its capabilities beyond just information control, adapting it for future use in more complex scenarios.


    His immediate research set in motion, Gin turned his attention to his smartphone.


    An idea surfaced¡ªsomething he had wanted to explore since arriving.


    This device wasn''t an ordinary phone; it was a specialized tool for mages, capable of accessing a hidden network known as the Mage''s Web.


    He tapped an app on the screen, causing the display to darken before a magical circle appeared. Incomplete, it shimmered faintly with magical energy.


    The circle''s design was clever¡ªrequiring no intent or manual activation.


    The missing components could be filled by a user''s mana, triggering the circle''s full function.


    Gin drew a thin thread of mana, weaving it into the gaps. He utilized the ambient mana surrounding his body, conserving his core energy.


    As the circle completed, the phone responded with a burst of energy, and the screen transitioned to a new interface.


    A search bar appeared in the center, flanked by various links to mage-exclusive forums.


    Curious, Gin navigated the network.


    He found forums ranging from casual discussions to debates on advanced magical theories. However, most of the content proved disappointingly vague¡ªcore concepts were often omitted or obscured. Despite the knowledge posturing on display, few threads offered actionable insights.


    He searched for information related to ruins but found little of substance.


    Most posts were brief anecdotes about expeditions, lacking detail and devoid of any supporting images or videos.


    It seemed ruins and their secrets were tightly regulated¡ªeither through formal censorship or an unspoken agreement among mages to keep such matters confidential.


    Shifting tactics, Gin searched for ancient scripts.


    The results were similarly unsatisfying.


    Many posts mentioned the scripts, but they mostly consisted of self-congratulatory boasts about deciphering them in record time. Genuine analysis was nowhere to be found.


    Eventually, Gin noticed a link at the bottom of the page.


    When he tried to access it, a warning message informed him that his rank was too low.


    "How do you raise your rank here?" Gin muttered, irritation creeping into his voice.


    He combed through various threads and pieced together the ranking system.


    The Mage''s Web operated on a hierarchical structure.


    Without a higher rank, users were barred from accessing deeper layers of knowledge and exclusive sites.


    There were several ways to increase rank:


    Forum Activity ¨C Writing posts and comments earned small amounts of points, though this method had limits. The required points for higher ranks increased exponentially, making progression through forum activity alone impractical.


    Completing Tasks ¨C Mages could accept and fulfill various requests posted on the web. Successfully completing these tasks earned significant points.


    Contributing New Knowledge ¨C Sharing original magical research granted the highest point rewards but was extremely rare. Most mages were reluctant to publish their discoveries.


    Collaborative Research ¨C Mages could assist others in their research. Many posts requested help with unsolved magical problems, offering points in return for meaningful contributions.


    Gin noted that, for now, he had access to three sections: the general forum, the task board, and the first-tier magic discussion board.


    To test the system, he posted a brief introduction, omitting any personal details. Once the post was live, his points increased slightly, confirming that the system functioned as described.


    Satisfied, Gin closed the web interface and placed his phone on the nightstand. Reclining on the bed, he allowed his thoughts to drift toward his research.


    Though his body rested, one of his cognitive centers remained alert, maintaining a tether to the ambient mana of the hidden world.


    "I need to find a more efficient solution for this," he mused.


    Allocating a portion of his mental resources solely to mana stabilization was unsustainable in the long run.


    The challenges ahead would require every advantage he could muster.


    As Gin pondered his next steps, the rhythm of his thoughts gradually slowed. Sleep crept upon him like a gentle tide.


    The day of the expedition arrived.


    Gin entered the Tree Guild''s grand lobby, where several participants had already gathered.


    The first figure to catch his attention was none other than Marcus, the guild master. Marcus''s face lit up as he spotted Gin, his earlier caution replaced with warmth.


    "You''re early," Marcus greeted him with a smile.


    "It''s a habit," Gin replied, stepping forward with quiet confidence.


    The atmosphere in the lobby shifted subtly as the other participants turned their eyes toward him. Unbeknownst to them, the gears of fate were beginning to turn, heralding the mysteries and dangers that lay within the ruins.


    Gin offered a slightly awkward smile. He didn''t think he had arrived particularly early, yet Marcus''s warm greeting suggested otherwise.


    "Good day," Gin said politely, returning the gesture.


    Marcus wasted no time introducing the other members of the expedition.


    There were about ten of them.


    Gin wondered if learning their names would be necessary but made a mental note of them regardless.


    Shortly after, more participants began to trickle in.


    Finally, the guild''s designated mage appeared.


    "This is Vogel, one of our guild''s mages," Marcus said as the man approached.


    Vogel quickened his pace upon seeing Marcus, a sheepish grin on his face.


    "Master, if you arrive so early, it makes me look like I''m late!" he said, scratching the back of his head. His demeanor was surprisingly casual for a mage, lacking the rigid formality Gin had expected.


    "Is this the mage who''ll be joining us on the expedition?" Helmut asked, glancing curiously at Gin.

 Chapter 60 62 Ruin Expedition (2)

    Before Marcus could answer, Gin stepped forward and extended his hand. "That''s correct. I''m Gin."


    Vogel''s eyes glimmered with interest.


    "Are you really a mage?"


    In this world, having a surname was a privilege reserved for nobles or recognized mages.


    Gin''s lack of a surname was unusual.


    Most mages introduced themselves formally with both names unless they had reasons to conceal their identity or had not yet earned a surname.


    "Do I not look the part?" Gin asked with a light grin.


    "Oh no, that''s not what I meant!" Vogel waved his hands apologetically.


    "It''s just rare to meet a mage who doesn''t use a surname."


    Gin didn''t know how to respond. He wasn''t even aware of this custom. He silently cursed Jay for failing to mention something so important.


    Everyone I''ve met so far had a surname, Gin thought, sighing internally. He wondered if he should adopt one but decided against it for now. It wasn''t worth the hassle until he fully understood the rules surrounding it.


    Sensing Gin''s reluctance to discuss the matter, Helmut tactfully dropped the subject.


    At that moment, the entrance doors swung open, and a new arrival strode inside¡ªthe final member of the expedition.


    "That''s the representative from the Five Great Houses," Vogel murmured, his voice tinged with both awe and trepidation.


    The atmosphere shifted. Unlike Helmut''s respectful reverence, Marcus''s reaction was more complicated.


    Though he masked it well, Gin noticed traces of unease and defiance in the guild master''s eyes.


    Is it because they''re both mages? Gin wondered, instinctively expanding his domain magic.


    His recent improvements made it easier to extend his domain, even within the guild''s enchanted walls.


    He effortlessly scanned the surrounding area, his senses honing in on Vogel first.


    Vogel''s magical core comprised five cylindrical circuits¡ªa sign of a fifth-circle mage. His mana was dense and concentrated, likely capable of producing exceptionally resilient mana threads and precise control. Gin compared him favorably to Ruben, the mage he had defeated in a previous encounter.


    As Gin processed this, his domain encountered resistance¡ªa strong, reactive barrier surrounding the newcomer.


    The magical pattern disrupted Gin''s probe and sent his mana threads bouncing back.


    The man''s gaze shifted immediately, locking onto Gin with keen interest. Without hesitation, he altered his course and walked directly toward him.


    Gin carefully observed him, checking for any subtle signs of a magical offensive.


    Yet, the man made no such move. He likely understood that any attempts to gather information inside the guild''s fortified building would be futile.


    Standing before Gin , he extended his hand.


    "Owen. A pleasure to meet you," he said.


    Gin shook the offered hand without hesitation. "Gin," he replied simply.


    A ripple of astonishment spread through the room.


    The other participants stared in disbelief.


    Owen Freeden, known for his cold demeanor, had taken the initiative to greet someone with a handshake¡ªand was even smiling faintly.


    Only two people in the room had ever seen Owen smile before, and even then, it had been more of a smirk or sneer than anything resembling warmth.


    But Owen paid no mind to their reactions. His full attention remained fixed on Gin.


    "Once this expedition is over, I''d like to formally invite you to visit my family estate. Would you be interested?"


    Gin''s mind raced, weighing the implications of such an invitation.


    Ultimately, his curiosity won out.


    "I would be honored," he said with a nod.


    Internally, Gin marveled at how much he had changed.


    In the past, he might have fled at the mere suggestion of such an invitation, disappearing without a trace and abandoning anyone tied to him.


    I suppose it''s not too late to run if I change my mind, he mused with a wry smile.


    For now, his focus remained on the imminent ruin expedition.


    Owen Glanced around at the gathered group and spoke in a commanding tone. "Let''s move out."


    There was no objection. Though Marcus was technically the expedition leader, Owen''s presence and authority were unquestionable. The team of twenty, comprising both mages and specialists, filed out of the Tree Guild, ready to face the secrets hidden within the ancient ruins.


    The group traveled to the ruins aboard a large, luxurious bus. The vehicle had a maximum capacity of twenty-five passengers, though fewer people boarded than expected. The extra space was used to accommodate various comforts and amenities.


    Every seat was a high-tech massage chair, designed to provide a relaxing journey. Mini fridges were installed beside each seat, stocked with chilled drinks. Next to the fridges, compartments held a selection of snacks for the passengers.


    Attached to each seat was a sizable tablet offering a variety of entertainment options, including movies and other media. The bus glided smoothly along the road with such precision that there was barely any sensation of vibration or movement.


    Ban Taesu leaned back comfortably, pulling a cold can of soda from the fridge beside him. As he took a sip, his gaze wandered out the window. The scenery passed at a steady, unhurried pace. Trees, buildings, and distant landscapes blurred by, tranquil in their motion.


    For a moment, Taesu found himself lost in thought. The peaceful atmosphere felt almost surreal. He could have been on a bus in Seoul, crossing through familiar urban landscapes¡ªbut subtle reminders broke the illusion.


    Occasionally, signs and billboards flashed past, their writing composed of foreign, arcane symbols rather than British. These glyphs served as a quiet reminder: this was not the world he once knew. He was deep within the hidden, magical realm known as the Other World.


    He smiled faintly and took another sip of his drink, letting the surreal blend of worlds wash over him as the bus continued on its journey toward the unknown secrets of the ruins.


    The urban scenery outside the window was so reminiscent of London that Gin found himself momentarily disoriented.


    "Could this place be somehow connected to London?" he mused with a faint smile. Of course, it was a ridiculous notion, yet the thought amused him enough to warrant a chuckle.


    After about thirty minutes of travel, the bus began to slow, eventually coming to a smooth stop. Like the district surrounding the Tree Guild, the area was enveloped by a forest of towering skyscrapers. Steel and glass structures stretched high into the sky, creating a landscape that felt both familiar and foreign.


    Directly in front of the bus loomed a building at least fifty stories tall, casting a long shadow across the road. It stood like a silent sentinel, its presence both imposing and awe-inspiring.


    The bus doors hissed open, and Marcus was the first to step off. One by one, the other passengers followed, descending in orderly fashion. Gin remained seated for a moment longer, watching as the crowd thinned. He turned his gaze toward the scene beyond the window, taking in the towering architecture and the strange energy that seemed to pulse through the air.


    This was no ordinary cityscape. Beneath the surface, ancient secrets awaited discovery. Soon, he would step into the unknown once more.

 Chapter 61 63 Ruin Expedition (3)

    Armed guards in military uniforms stood strategically around the area, their expressions tense and alert.


    Judging by the heightened security, Gin concluded that the ruins must lie beneath the towering building ahead.


    "You''d think they would''ve found it when they built this skyscraper," Gin thought, puzzled by the situation.


    Stepping off the bus, he noted that the summer heat was becoming more oppressive. People in short sleeves wandered through the streets, adding a strange sense of normalcy to the surreal scene.


    As he descended, Gin extended his domain magic once more.


    He had withdrawn it earlier when Owen deflected his probing magic, not wanting to provoke the noble mage from the Five Great Houses.


    There was no need to stir trouble with someone of such influence and authority.


    This time, however, Gin''s focus shifted to the soldiers. Most were ordinary humans, with only a few exceptions¡ªlikely commanding officers¡ªexhibiting any magical capability. Yet, despite their lack of innate power, Gin could sense a faint magical presence emanating from their firearms.


    His domain quietly expanded over the soldiers, unraveling the truth behind their equipment. The rifles were magical artifacts¡ªthough rudimentary and poorly secured.


    The enchantments were simple but practical, designed to enhance combat effectiveness. One enchantment reinforced the weapon''s structure to prevent damage from recoil, while another amplified the kinetic energy of bullets upon firing, increasing both velocity and impact.


    The most intriguing discovery, however, was the magazine.


    Unlike the basic charms on the rifles, the magazine''s magic was sophisticated, reinforced by a layered security spell.


    Recognizing the pattern, Gin quickly bypassed it¡ªit was a variation of the protective magic he had encountered on Lorien Vareth''s enchanted equipment in the past.


    The magazine continuously infused the stored bullets with mana, specifically imbuing them with a penetrating attribute.


    Though the enchantment''s power was limited, over time it allowed the bullets to maintain a thin but potent magical coating.


    Against ordinary targets, this would be overkill; against enhanced beings or monsters, it could prove deadly.


    "No wonder they can stand against ability users," Gin thought. A coordinated barrage from these soldiers could likely overwhelm even a seasoned opponent.


    Even someone as formidable as Alaric, with his shock absorption ability, would struggle to withstand sustained fire.


    As Gin quietly observed the soldiers, Marcus approached him. "The preparations are nearly complete. We''ll need to wait just a little longer."


    Marcus followed Gin''s gaze toward the soldiers and raised an eyebrow.


    "Interested in the military?"


    "How many soldiers does the city have?" Gin asked casually.


    "Approximately fifty thousand, last I heard," Marcus replied.


    "That''s quite a number."


    "It''s necessary. The biggest threat to a city like this would be a large-scale monster incursion. We need to be ready for that."


    Gin nodded.


    With equipment like this, fifty thousand soldiers would be more than capable of repelling most threats. Still, a strange feeling lingered in his mind.


    Despite analyzing the magic on their weapons and gear, something felt... off.


    "Are the ruins located beneath that building?" Gin asked, shifting the topic.


    "Yes. A structural crack formed in the underground parking lot, revealing a magical disturbance," Marcus explained. "That''s how we discovered the ruins about twenty meters below."


    The building had been shut down immediately afterward, with the parking lot partially excavated to create a pathway leading to the ruins. Gin now understood why the ruins hadn''t been discovered during the building''s construction.


    They had been buried too deep to be detected at the time.


    "The procedures should be wrapping up soon," Marcus said, nodding toward the building''s entrance. Barricades and security measures that had blocked the way were gradually being dismantled. Soldiers quickly removed the obstacles and resumed their defensive positions, their faces set with unyielding resolve.


    Despite the feeling that something was still amiss, Gin pushed the thought aside.


    It would have to wait. "Let''s go," Marcus ordered, taking the lead. Owen followed closely behind him, with Vogel keeping pace at Owen''s side. Gin maintained a few paces of distance, observing the group''s formation.


    "Shouldn''t they be more cautious about formation?" Gin wondered.


    In most expeditions, mages were positioned in the center, protected by the rest of the group. Here, however, the team moved swiftly without concern for such tactics.


    With the elevators disabled, they descended the emergency stairwell.


    Their destination lay ten floors underground. The descent was long and arduous, but the team eventually reached the final level¡ªa vast, empty parking lot.


    In the center of the lot, the ground had caved in, revealing a wide, gaping hole. From within, a faint, otherworldly glow emanated, casting eerie reflections across the concrete walls.


    Marcus stepped forward, gesturing toward the opening.


    "We scouted the entrance with drones.


    There''s a creature roughly thirty meters inside. We''ll deal with it first and decide afterward whether to send more drones ahead."


    With that, Marcus led the way into the cavernous passage.


    The tunnel sloped sharply downward, nearly vertical in its descent. At the end of the passage, a large arched entrance came into view, radiating the soft, ethereal light they had seen earlier.


    As they approached the entrance, Gin found himself walking alongside Marcus.


    "This entrance is the reason the ruins were exposed," Marcus explained. "If it had been located elsewhere, it would still be buried deep underground."


    The magical disturbance at the entrance had caused fractures in the surrounding earth.


    If not for the parking lot''s proximity, the ruins might have remained hidden indefinitely. Gin silently agreed, noting that the magical activity here, though strong, wasn''t powerful enough to reach the surface without the existing infrastructure.


    The group finally arrived at the entrance.


    It was wide and arched, with ancient symbols carved meticulously along the edges.


    They were unmistakably ancient runes.


    Gin''s eyes narrowed in recognition as he studied the inscriptions.


    Owen stepped forward, his voice cutting through the still air. "It''s common for ruin entrances to have carvings like this.


    Usually, they''re inscriptions praising an ancient emperor or ruler."


    He pulled out his smartphone and showed Gin a photograph. "Here''s an example from a different ruin."


    The image depicted another archway adorned with similar runes.


    At first glance, they appeared nearly identical¡ªbut Gin knew better. Subtle differences in structure and flow told a different story.


    "Could you zoom in on that section?" Gin asked.


    "Of course," Owen said with a smile.


    He expanded the image, highlighting each rune for comparison with the symbols before them. As Gin examined the details, a new puzzle began to form in his mind.


    The ruins were speaking, and he intended to uncover their secrets.

 Chapter 62 64 Ruin Expedition Continued

    "These characters here are common in ruins," Owen explained, gesturing toward the ancient inscriptions. "This one means ''Emperor.'' That one means ''Praise.'' And here¡ª''World,'' ''Master,'' and so on."


    Though his tone bordered on condescending, Gin understood that Owen''s intentions were sincere. Still, he couldn''t fathom why the noble mage had taken such a friendly interest in him. They had only just met.


    "Thank you. That was helpful," Gin said politely, returning the smartphone.


    Despite their superficial similarities, the inscriptions on both ruin entrances were vastly different in meaning.


    Ancient runes were complex¡ªsimple rearrangements or combinations could alter their message entirely.


    The runes on the entrance Owen had shown described something far more intricate than mere praise for an emperor. From Gin''s analysis, the site in the photograph was a hidden supply depot, designed to stockpile provisions for war.


    As he absorbed this newfound knowledge, pieces of forgotten symbols and combinations resurfaced in his mind.


    He still had much to learn.


    "What did you find in that ruin?" he asked, curious but cautious.


    Owen, to Gin''s surprise, was more than willing to share. "Spatial artifacts¡ªover a hundred of them, in fact."


    Gin''s curiosity deepened.


    Spatial artifacts were incredibly rare, even in this world.


    He himself had no way of manipulating such space-defying tools, making them all the more precious in his eyes.


    "They''re highly coveted, as you know," Owen continued, pride in his voice. "It''s the most valuable discovery I''ve made in my expeditions so far."


    Gin nodded.


    It seemed these artifacts held immense value even in this magical realm.


    "The problem," Owen added with a sigh, "is that each artifact is secured with advanced protective spells.


    Unlocking their full functionality has proven difficult. These particular artifacts are especially stubborn."


    Gin''s eyes gleamed with interest. Hundreds of spatial artifacts, yet they remained unusable due to their security enchantments.


    Before he could inquire further, Marcus interjected smoothly. "It''s time to begin the exploration."


    Owen hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "Of course. Apologies¡ªI got carried away." He composed himself, and the group made their way toward the entrance.


    Marcus briefed the team as they advanced.


    "The initial thirty meters of the ruin are clear. However, a creature¡ªa Carapace Troll¡ªis stationed beyond that point.


    We''ll need to eliminate it before proceeding further."


    "Carapace Troll?" Gin echoed.


    "It''s a troll whose outer skin has hardened into a natural exoskeleton," Marcus explained. "I suppose this is your first ruin expedition, so you wouldn''t know."


    Gin recalled a similar creature he had encountered before¡ªa monstrous, armored gorilla in Shedim''s beast enclosure. It, too, had sections of its hide reinforced with carapace.


    He wondered if this troll possessed multiple mana cores like that beast had.


    Marcus continued, "Our combat specialists can handle it, but feel free to assist¡ªjust avoid disrupting their coordination.


    The troll''s defenses are formidable, so reckless interference could put the team at risk."


    "I understand," Gin replied.


    He had no intention of hindering the battle.


    With his abilities, he could provide support by subtly weakening the creature''s defenses without casting any flashy spells.


    As they reached the tunnel where the troll awaited, Gin caught his first glimpse of the creature. It stood motionless, like a sentinel guarding the path ahead.


    Its massive form was encased in thick plates of natural armor.


    "Something about this feels... wrong," Gin muttered, narrowing his eyes.


    He extended his domain magic, sending its patterns sweeping through the narrow corridor.


    The magic brushed past everyone in the vicinity, including Owen. As expected, Owen''s body instinctively repelled the magic. Yet, within the confines of Gin''s domain, the repelled magic continuously reattached itself, allowing Gin to gradually analyze Owen''s defensive mechanisms.


    But his main focus remained on the troll.


    The domain''s reach enveloped the creature, and Gin''s senses sharpened as detailed information streamed into his mind.


    "It''s incredibly tough," he murmured.


    "Most ruin creatures are," Marcus affirmed.


    Despite the troll''s formidable armor, Gin noted several vulnerabilities¡ªgaps in its plating that exposed softer flesh beneath.


    He delved deeper, analyzing the creature''s biology, mana flow, and internal structure.


    "Five cores," he whispered, astonished.


    The troll possessed five mana cores, each serving a distinct function.


    Two of them emitted threads of energy that strengthened its muscles, weaving in spirals around every fiber and anchoring into its bones like reinforced pillars.


    The enhancements mirrored Gin''s own methods of physical augmentation.


    The remaining three cores were equally specialized.


    One radiated ice-based mana, while another channeled a piercing attribute.


    The final core distributed mana evenly throughout the troll''s body, creating a shock-absorption field similar to Alaric''s ability.


    "This thing''s more dangerous than I expected," Gin muttered.


    The others nodded in agreement. Marcus issued a command to the combat specialists. "Move in."


    The warriors advanced cautiously toward the Carapace Troll, their weapons gleaming faintly with prepared enchantments. Gin watched intently, ready to act if necessary.


    This was only the beginning¡ªboth of the battle and of the secrets hidden deep within the ruins.


    A deep, resonant growl echoed from the depths of the chitin-covered troll''s maw¡ªcold and foreboding.


    A wave of frost spread outward, plunging the surrounding temperature into an icy abyss. It was a shift that coincided with the exact moment the ability-wielders ventured too close, passing within ten meters of the dormant beast.


    As though an invisible switch had been flipped, the troll''s colossal form convulsed and came to life.


    At first glance, its massive frame gave the impression of sluggishness, but that illusion was swiftly shattered. The creature moved with an agility that belied its size, faster and more lethal than expected.


    With a bone-rattling snarl, the troll clenched its fist, muscles rippling as it drew its arm far back. Arcane cores embedded within its armored body pulsed with a fierce glow, channeling raw magical energy to its fist.


    BOOOOM!


    The troll''s strike cracked through the air like a thunderclap, its arm snapping forward with whip-like force.


    "Hold the line!" a voice shouted over the chaos.


    Several defenders surged forward, unleashing their magic in unison. Barriers of transparent energy shimmered into existence, layering themselves five-fold between the beast and the defenders.


    CRAAASH!

 Chapter 63 65 The Relics Expedition

    The troll''s punch collided with brutal impact, instantly shattering four of the barriers. The last remaining shield frosted over, brittle and straining against the cold.


    But there was no reprieve.


    The troll''s next strike was already underway.


    Its arm pulled back once more, its enormous fist gathering even greater force.


    The barriers had barely reformed when the second blow descended, each shield cracking in rapid succession.


    The ability-wielders grimaced, their resolve tightening as they constructed another set of shields.


    Once more, five layers of defense materialized.


    Yet from the rear of the formation, Gin observed the scene with a calculating gaze. He shook his head.


    "Not enough," he murmured.


    With a subtle incantation, Gin unleashed his prepared spell.


    A powerful force field rippled ahead of the defensive line, imbued with an absorption attribute designed to mitigate the troll''s attacks.


    BOOOOOM!


    KRAAANG!


    The impact was catastrophic.


    The second punch, far stronger than the first, tore through Gin''s absorption field as though it were paper.


    The five newly crafted barriers shattered in quick succession, and the remnants of the frost-covered defenses disintegrated.


    "Keep those shields up! Disruption team, draw its attention! Attack team, hit it with everything you''ve got!" barked Imakir, a leader among the ability-wielders.


    Panic rippled through the ranks. This troll was unlike any they had faced before.


    Its power surpassed the trolls from prior battles.


    As it prepared another devastating strike, a bolt of lightning suddenly arced across the battlefield, crackling with ferocious energy.


    BOOOM!


    The spellcaster Vogel had unleashed a lightning storm aimed directly at the creature''s neck. Yet the troll barely flinched.


    It absorbed the hit without so much as a stutter in its movements, continuing to ready its next attack as if nothing had happened.


    Alaric projectiles followed, launched with terrifying velocity.


    The defense team scrambled, summoning shield after shield, their magic expenditure now approaching critical levels.


    Their abilities, normally efficient and reliable, were being pushed to the limit under the relentless assault.


    Meanwhile, the disruption team darted around the troll, striking with quick, harrying attacks meant to divert its focus.


    However, the creature barely acknowledged their presence, glancing at them only briefly before resuming its assault.


    It was then that the attack team unleashed their combined offensive.


    Fire, lightning, ice, and crushing force converged on the troll in a synchronized barrage. A group of sword-wielders rushed in, targeting vital points in close quarters.


    CLANG!


    Blades clashed against the troll''s chitinous armor, barely leaving scratches before the attackers were repelled. Undeterred, the swordsmen regrouped, repeating their assault with precision and determination.


    From a distance, Gin observed the battle with a critical eye. He turned to Owen, a quiet figure standing nearby. Vogel was preparing another spell, but Gin didn''t expect much. Lightning had already proven ineffective, and further casting might only hinder the ongoing battle.


    Yet Vogel continued, seemingly desperate to make himself useful. By contrast, Owen remained still, his gaze fixed intently on the conflict.


    It was as though he were merely a detached observer, more curious than concerned. His eyes briefly shifted from Vogel to Gin.


    "Will you not aid them, Mage Gin?" Owen asked, his tone calm and almost indifferent.


    Hearing Owen''s detached question, Gin began to understand why Marcus had spoken warily of mages from the Five Great Houses.


    "I will," Gin replied. "But let''s observe the situation a bit longer."


    Owen''s expression twisted into something enigmatic.


    "You are... unique, aren''t you? A mage who disperses their magic like an ability-wielder. It''s effective¡ªthough different from either group''s usual methods." He nodded thoughtfully.


    "It does make your core more difficult to pinpoint."


    Gin knew Owen was unlike any other mage he had encountered.


    To truly analyze his power, Gin would need to extend his own domain and scrutinize the hidden layers of magic shielding Owen''s presence.


    Despite the troll''s overwhelming attacks, Owen remained unfazed, as if oblivious to the waves of power crashing across the battlefield.


    Gin wondered if Owen even recognized the ongoing struggle.


    Refocusing on the fight, Gin saw that the situation had reached a stalemate.


    The troll had not moved from its spot, yet it continued to unleash devastating attacks with its fists and feet.


    If it began to advance, things would deteriorate rapidly.


    Gin decided it was time to end the battle swiftly.


    The ruins ahead were vast and unexplored.


    Lingering at the entrance, wasting both time and energy, was not an option.


    Yet, he would not reveal his true core¡ªnot with Owen watching him so closely.


    Instead, Gin reached into the latent magic of the hidden dimension, drawing threads of arcane power.


    He had no intention of overcomplicating his strategy with elaborate spellwork.


    He had learned his lesson during his duel with Ruben: secrecy and efficiency were paramount.


    Now, it was time to bring this battle to a close.


    Even amidst the escalating chaos, Gin maintained his composure. Handling this situation was already complex enough; there was no point in concerning himself with lesser details. He worked swiftly, etching five overlapping magical circles in the air.


    Nearly twenty ability-wielders were locked in fierce combat with the chitinous troll, yet Gin''s precision ensured his aim would not falter.


    After all, the troll remained stationary, its core-enhanced body rooted in place as it fought.


    But first, the beast''s supernatural durability had to be broken.


    The five magic circles he had conjured were designed to weaken its resilience.


    One of the troll''s internal cores dispersed shock-based magical energy throughout its body, forming an invisible barrier of force.


    Overcoming this defense required sheer overwhelming power.


    More sophisticated counter-spells could have disrupted the core''s influence, but those methods were underdeveloped. Gin hadn''t anticipated facing a foe like this¡ªone capable of wielding such rare abilities. He had assumed beings like Alaric were anomalies,


    yet here was another adversary harnessing similar powers.


    Shhhaaaaa!


    The five durability-weakening spells activated in unison, their arcane energy cascading over the troll''s armored frame.


    The first three spells were partially deflected by the troll''s natural defenses, but the fourth began to penetrate deeper.


    By the fifth, the magic drove spikes of disruption into the creature''s very joints, clearing a pathway for shockwaves to enter its body.


    With practiced ease, Gin activated another set of prepared spells.


    BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Three concentrated shockwaves ripped through the troll, amplifying the effects of the durability-weakening magic.


    The beast emitted a guttural, otherworldly roar as its body released a surge of freezing air in retaliation.


    Yet Gin pressed on.

 Chapter 64 66 The Relics Expedition Part 2

    He calculated rapidly, crafting a new series of spells.


    This time, his target was the troll''s joints¡ªelbows, wrists, knees, and ankles.


    Eight frost-enhanced magical circles shimmered into being around the thrashing beast.


    The placement had been pre-determined; all that remained was to strike at the perfect moment.


    He waited, observing the troll''s erratic movements, then unleashed the spells in sequence.


    CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!


    The frost magic took hold, encasing the troll''s knees and ankles in solid ice.


    This wasn''t merely superficial; the weakened structure of its joints allowed the magic to infiltrate deeply, immobilizing them from within.


    CRACK! CRACK!


    The left arm''s elbow and wrist froze next.


    CRACK! CRACK!


    Finally, the right arm followed.


    The troll''s movements became sluggish and imprecise, its attacks faltering.


    The tide of battle shifted decisively.


    The ability-wielders launched a relentless offensive, overwhelming the crippled creature. Even Vogel''s lightning spells, ineffective at first, now wreaked havoc within the troll''s vulnerable interior.


    The combined onslaught soon brought the beast crashing to the ground.


    Owen approached, admiration gleaming in his eyes. "Remarkable work," he said, his voice calm yet sincere.


    "These mutated chitinous trolls are notoriously difficult foes within the ruins, and you dispatched it so efficiently."


    It seemed Owren had known about the troll''s abnormal nature all along, though he had offered no prior warning.


    Gin merely took a step back, deflecting the praise. "The team performed admirably," he replied.


    Indeed, Imakir had been instrumental in the fight.


    His versatility shone through as he absorbed attacks, provoked the troll''s focus, and exploited every opening with surgical precision.


    Owen, however, gave a knowing smile. "I wasn''t referring to them, Mage Gin. I wonder if they even realize how much of the outcome was shaped by your unseen magic."


    "It doesn''t matter," Gin replied. "What''s important is that we advance further into the ruins."


    "Perhaps," Owen mused, "but unresolved recognition often leads to future conflicts. I would keep that in mind."


    They began walking forward together.


    Around them, the team rested briefly near the fallen troll. Imakir soon approached with a small drone in hand.


    "We''ll send this ahead to scout," Marcus announced, launching the drone.


    It hovered silently before darting deeper into the ruins, transmitting footage to his device. As he examined the feed, Marcus''s expression darkened.


    "This... is going to be complicated," he muttered.


    Owen leaned in to view the screen.


    "More chitinous trolls," he noted, his tone neutral.


    The camera revealed a vast chamber farther inside the ruins, where five more trolls stood motionless.


    The drone halted its progress¡ªventuring further would invite certain destruction.


    "We can''t gauge the full scope of this place," Marcus said grimly. "If there are more sections like this, our current team won''t suffice for further exploration."


    Defeating even one troll had been a monumental effort. Facing five at once seemed impossible. Owen turned to Marcus with a calm inquiry.


    "Do you plan to abandon the expedition, then?"


    Owen''s demeanor was devoid of concern.


    If the Tree Guild chose to retreat, others would take their place.


    Arranging new access through the Five Great Houses would be swift¡ªperhaps within two days.


    Marcus hesitated, glancing at the team.


    Though weary, no one seemed willing to forfeit the ruins entirely. Such heavily-guarded sites often concealed priceless relics.


    After a moment of contemplation, Owen suggested, "Let''s at least reach the next chamber. We can reassess our options then."


    "Agreed," Marcus replied.


    The expedition resumed.


    As they advanced, Gin refined his domain pattern, narrowing its focus to extend his perception farther ahead.


    The limited scope allowed him to gather more detailed information.


    His magic traversed beyond the five trolls, revealing the structure of the corridor ahead.


    ''This isn''t going to be easy,'' he thought.


    Past the five trolls lay another challenge¡ªthree even larger trolls with immense magical reserves.


    Beyond them stood a massive, sealed door. Gin''s domain faltered there, unable to penetrate the door''s arcane defenses.


    ''It didn''t reflect back... It''s just blocked completely.''


    Frustrated yet curious, Gin pondered his next move.


    Could he overcome these trolls without revealing too much of his true power? Would it be worth the risk?


    As these thoughts swirled in his mind, the team arrived at the entrance to the chamber where the five trolls awaited.


    "Let''s do this," Gin resolved, his decision made. The expedition would press on.


    He couldn''t turn back now¡ªnot when the ancient script that might lie at the heart of the ruins beckoned to him.


    He had to see it for himself.


    Moreover, the allure of uncovering and analyzing the artifacts hidden within intrigued him deeply.


    But to achieve that, he would need to reveal more of his power.


    The team, led by Marcus, needed to see that victory against the chitinous trolls wasn''t just a desperate hope¡ªit was a real possibility.


    He had to demonstrate that his magic was capable of turning the tide.


    ''I''ve really changed,'' Gin mused, a trace of wonder in his thoughts.


    His memories prior to the age of seventeen were a blank void.


    He knew almost nothing about who he had been before the incident that robbed him of those years.


    Through careful investigation, he had managed to uncover fragments of his past actions¡ªvague, disconnected facts that offered little insight.


    But what had he thought during those years? What choices had shaped him in moments unseen by others? Those answers eluded him entirely.


    There was no clear way to define who he had been back then.


    The best he could do was extrapolate from the life he had lived since¡ªguessing that perhaps, even before the memory loss, his nature had been aligned with what it was now. Still, those were only assumptions.


    The truth of his past remained shrouded in uncertainty.


    Yet here and now, he was certain of one thing: he could not walk away from this challenge.


    He had come too far.


    Whatever secrets the ruins held, they were within his grasp, and he would face any danger necessary to claim them.


    Through six long years, Gin had built a quiet life shaped by caution.


    He never acted unless certainty was in his grasp.

 Chapter 65 67 The Unveiling of Power

    Outwardly, he was a thriving cafe? owner, yet in truth, he was an isolated figure, immersing himself in arcane research and concealing his talents from the world.


    Solitude suited him; he found far more comfort in the quiet of study than in the chaos of external life.


    But after encountering the hidden dimension¡ªthe Shadow Realm¡ªhe had come to a startling realization: all of his assumptions about himself were wrong.


    Caution? Reluctance to act without certainty? None of it remained true. Now, he embraced impulsive, dangerous ventures.


    He relished the thrill of combat, and shockingly, he had even begun to crave battles fought with his body as much as his mind.


    ''How did I ever suppress all of this?'' he wondered.


    Had the door to his true self finally opened, unleashing all that he had once kept buried?


    Contemplating this, Gin approached Marcus, who greeted him with a mixture of caution and resignation.


    "We''ve got five chitinous trolls ahead," Marcus said. "Getting past them won''t be easy. And judging by their appearance, they all seem to be mutated versions."


    "Then are we turning back?" Gin asked calmly.


    Marcus nodded. "Yes. We''ll take the one we defeated earlier and return.


    As much as I hate it, it''s better to retreat now than suffer heavy losses trying to force our way through."


    "What if there was a possibility we could succeed?" Gin inquired, his voice laced with quiet confidence.


    Marcus''s eyes widened in surprise. "A possibility...?"


    "I''ll take a more active role. With my support, we can handle the five trolls," Gin said.


    "Are you serious?"


    "You saw what happened with the last one. Surely you don''t believe the Tree Guild defeated it on their own," Gin replied with a grin.


    Marcus glanced at him, astonished. "So it was you... You were the one who turned the tide."


    With Gin''s confirmation, the tension in Gin''s shoulders eased, replaced by renewed determination.


    It wasn''t in his nature¡ªor anyone''s here, for that matter¡ªto abandon an opportunity if there was even a sliver of hope.


    "If you''re really going to help, could you explain your plan?" Marcus asked. "It''ll make it easier for us to coordinate."


    "I''ll start by weakening their durability," Gin said.


    "Their durability?"


    "Yes. Chitinous trolls can absorb and disperse the shock of most physical attacks throughout their bodies," Gin explained.


    "Ah... That explains a lot!" Several ability-wielders nodded in agreement, recalling how their previous strikes had been blunted.


    "Not only are their bones and muscles incredibly strong, but their cores enhance their resilience. That''s why we need to weaken them with magic first. Once their defenses drop, your attacks will connect," Gin continued.


    To weaken five trolls simultaneously, Gin would need to conjure and sustain 25 magical circles at once¡ªa feat that would have been impossible for him before.


    He had previously been limited to controlling 12 circles simultaneously, but since breaking past his former limitations, he had ascended to a new level. Now, he could maintain up to 36 active magic circles in tandem.


    When Marcus expressed his doubts, Gin responded with an unwavering nod. "It''s possible."


    His confidence lifted the spirits of everyone present. Gin continued, "Once their durability drops, I''ll use frost magic on their joints and send shockwaves to damage them internally.


    You can fight as you did before, but split into smaller groups to focus on the trolls weakened by debuffs.


    It won''t take long to finish them off."


    Vogel, who had been observing the discussion with a perplexed expression, finally spoke. "This... this sounds impossible," he muttered under his breath.


    Vogel was a respected mage in his own right, skilled in elemental magic¡ªlightning, fire, ice, and wind¡ªbut he had never encountered anyone capable of controlling magic on Gin''s level. He stole a glance at Owen, who watched the exchange with great interest. Vogel knew Owen by reputation. Stories of Owen''s unparalleled mastery were well-known in the magical community. If even someone of Owen''s caliber found Gin fascinating, that was a testament to the mage''s extraordinary abilities.


    With the group now committed to pressing forward, Vogel reluctantly acknowledged that he, too, had to contribute.


    Yet he found himself at a loss.


    He knew no spells designed to debilitate enemies, and such magic was rare to begin with. Despite this, he resolved to make himself useful.


    "Is there anything specific you''d like me to do?" Vogel asked, his voice tinged with both doubt and hope.


    "Just avoid using fire," Gin replied. "I''ll be freezing the trolls'' joints, so fire magic could interfere. Use something with wind or lightning instead, and make sure your spells activate where the trolls are without obstructing the movement of our fighters."


    Vogel nodded slowly, his mind racing. Positioning his spells to avoid interfering with the others would be tricky, but with only four or five fighters engaging each troll, it seemed manageable. "Understood. I''ll do that."


    With the plan finalized, Marcus stepped forward, his face set with determination. "Alright, let''s begin."


    Gin moved swiftly, conjuring 25 magical circles in rapid succession.


    The trolls remained motionless, their towering forms eerily still.


    The simultaneous activation of the magic sent waves of disruption coursing through their armored bodies, significantly reducing their durability.


    The trolls'' cores could no longer fully disperse the force of incoming attacks.


    "Now!" Gin shouted.


    The ability-wielders charged forward, their movements synchronized.


    Above them, Vogel''s spells roared through the air¡ªshockwaves of wind-based magic that slammed into the trolls with deafening force.


    BOOOM!


    Explosions of power erupted as countless attacks struck the trolls. Gin quickly completed a frost spell, targeting their joints.


    Ice spread, locking their limbs in place. Not satisfied with merely immobilizing them, he continued to unleash shockwaves, shaking their very foundations.


    The chamber echoed with thunderous impacts and shattering ice.


    The trolls staggered, their attempts to retaliate growing clumsy and ineffective.


    Then, with a ground-shaking rumble, the creatures began to move¡ªnot in coordinated attack, but in desperation to escape the relentless assault.


    The battle had begun in earnest.


    The five chitinous trolls, realizing they could not defend their position, began to shift. Yet it was already too late.


    Gin''s relentless assault continued.


    He ensured that the durability-weakening magic never waned, while simultaneously unleashing bursts of frost to freeze their joints and shockwaves to disrupt their internal structure.


    The battle turned into a one-sided onslaught.


    One by one, the trolls fell with resounding crashes.


    A surge of exhilaration swept through the team as they stood victorious.


    They regrouped and organized the fallen trolls, using the moment to catch their breath.


    Amidst the scattered sounds of celebration, Owen approached Gin, who had seated himself on the stone floor to rest. Despite witnessing the entire fight, Owen had not intervened even once.


    "You are far more formidable than I had imagined," Owen remarked with quiet admiration.


    Gin offered a modest smile.

 Chapter 66 68 The Unseen

    "That magic you used to weaken their durability¡ªit was extraordinary," Owen continued.


    "Might I ask where you acquired the technique?"


    The question caught Gin off guard.


    There was something in Gin''s tone that implied an expectation¡ªalmost as if he believed such a technique could only be learned through acquisition.


    But how could Gin explain that he had created it himself? For reasons he couldn''t quite articulate, revealing the truth didn''t feel like the right move.


    As Gin hesitated,


    Owen seemed to read his silence as a refusal.


    He chuckled softly.


    "You don''t have to answer if it''s a sensitive matter. I may have overstepped."


    His eyes gleamed with curiosity as he shifted to another question.


    "If there''s a durability-weakening spell, I assume there''s also a durability-enhancing one?"


    Gin nodded slowly.


    The weakening magic had, in fact, been developed as a counterpoint to reinforcement techniques, though it had evolved considerably during the process.


    Owen''s eyes sparkled with intense interest, revealing an almost tangible desire.


    It was clear he wanted both the strengthening and weakening formulas¡ªbut he also seemed aware that simply asking for them outright would be improper.


    Gin could practically see the gears turning in Owen''s mind as he considered what kind of offer might suffice.


    Before the conversation could continue, Marcus approached cautiously.


    "We''re about ready to move on with the exploration.


    Do you need more time?"


    Owen glanced at him and answered casually, "Let''s rest for another five minutes.


    I have a few matters to think over."


    "Understood.


    We''ll prepare to depart in five minutes," Marcus replied respectfully before stepping away.


    Once Marcus was gone, Owen flashed a smile at Gin. "I needed a little more time before we resumed. Once we start moving again, I won''t have much opportunity to think through other matters."


    The implication was clear: observing the expedition was critically important to him. Gin pondered whether Owen was scouting for talent¡ªif so, the true interest likely lay not with Owen himself, but with the Five Great Houses.


    After a few moments of thought, Owen turned back to Gin with a question. "Is there anything you desire in particular?"


    "Hmm... not really.


    I''m not lacking much," Gin replied thoughtfully.


    "Although, I do have an interest in ancient ruins and records written in ancient scripts."


    Owen''s eyes seemed to glimmer like lightning in response. "Ah, now that''s something I can help with."


    His satisfaction was evident.


    Gin''s curiosity piqued¡ªcould this lead to an invitation to one of the ruins under the protection of the Five Great Houses?


    "While I can''t grant access to the sites directly under the Five Great Houses, I can certainly ensure you''re invited to future expeditions like this one when external experts are required," Owen offered smoothly.


    "That''s no trouble at all for me."


    "Are you serious?"


    Gin asked, surprised.


    While he had hoped for something grander, this was still a promising opportunity¡ªenough to keep him content for the time being.


    "Of course.


    I''d like to maintain a strong relationship with you, Mage Gin."


    "Then I''ll look forward to it," Gin replied, his expression brightening.


    Owen grinned.


    "I''ll exceed your expectations.


    But for now, it''s time we finish this expedition."


    With that, the team resumed their journey.


    Despite the earlier conversation, Owen continued to observe without engaging directly.


    The path to the chamber of the three colossal trolls was not without peril.


    Hidden along the way were several magical traps, artfully concealed and designed with intricate spellcraft.


    Vogel, despite his magical prowess, failed to detect them, and even those with sensory abilities overlooked the traps entirely.


    But Gin noticed each one with ease.


    He not only identified the traps but also dismantled them.


    Since they were rooted in magical constructs, disarming them proved more manageable for someone of his expertise.


    As he worked, Gin found himself inspired by some of the designs, gleaning valuable insights from the process.


    For Gin, the detours provided a rare opportunity for growth¡ªone that left him feeling enriched rather than burdened.


    Finally, they reached the heart of the ruins: a vast cavern where the three towering trolls awaited.


    Behind them stood an imposing, sealed door radiating a faint, arcane presence.


    The battle to come would decide whether the expedition could proceed any further.


    Gin''s gaze immediately bypassed the three colossal chitinous trolls, focusing instead on the towering door behind them.


    Something about the door, now fully visible,


    captured his attention in ways the sensory sweep of his domain magic could not.


    The door stood around four meters tall and three meters wide, a formidable structure carved with ancient inscriptions.


    Eight large characters were engraved, four on each half of the door.


    Though there were only eight symbols, ancient script was rarely straightforward.


    Fewer characters did not necessarily mean a shorter message.


    In some cases, fewer symbols carried vast meanings, while at other times, lengthy inscriptions conveyed very little.


    This door belonged to the former category.


    Despite the sparse characters, the message woven into their arrangement was complex and extensive.


    ''What a strange script... Why would anyone create something so inefficient?'' Gin thought, shaking his head.


    But despite its perceived inefficiency, there was something oddly captivating about the symbols.


    ''It''s not like it''s some kind of cipher... right?''


    He recalled the inscription at the entrance of the ruins.


    It had been lengthy but straightforward, essentially declaring this site a specialized armory. It stood to reason that opening the door would reveal ancient weapons stored within.


    The trolls stationed here¡ªliving,


    bio-engineered weapons¡ªwere likely designed to guard those relics.


    ''Could I create something like that if I fully master the knowledge I gained about bio-organic constructs?'' Gin wondered briefly.


    He refocused on the door.


    The inscription indicated that this was a restricted facility requiring proper authorization to enter.


    The instructions detailed two options:


    authorized personnel could present an identification token to the designated symbol on the door.


    Alternatively, if no token was available,


    placing one''s palm on the symbol would suffice, though it required a blood sacrifice for verification.


    ''Authorization check...''


    His thoughts drifted as he turned his gaze to Owen.


    The other mage appeared tense, staring at the door with a rigid expression.


    It seemed Owen had encountered similar ruins before.


    For now, however, the immediate threat demanded Gin''s attention.


    He decided to deal with the three giant trolls before concerning himself with the mysteries of the door.


    Approaching Marcus, he spoke calmly.


    "Let''s start by confirming whether durability-weakening magic will work on these ones," he said.


    These trolls were unlike the previous group¡ªthey were roughly 1.5 times larger and possessed triple the magical energy.


    Each troll had five cores, and the power radiating from those cores was considerably stronger. A mere five layers of durability-weakening magic might not be enough to affect them.


    The other ability-wielders, including Imakir, were visibly shaken by the overwhelming presence of the trolls.

 Chapter 67 69 The Unseen (Part 2)

    Their eyes, filled with doubt and anxiety, turned to Gin for guidance.


    "What if those things move before the test is complete?"


    Marcus asked nervously.


    Gin''s response was straightforward, almost bemused.


    "Then we run."


    "Ah...!"


    Marcus swallowed hard, still visibly uneasy. Could they truly escape if those monstrous creatures pursued them?


    "Let''s not lose our nerve just yet.


    We''ll handle it one step at a time," Gin reassured him before turning to his work.


    He began crafting his magic circles, meticulously forming 36 overlapping durability-weakening spells¡ªfar more than usual, just to be safe.


    Once the formations were complete, he addressed the team again.


    "The moment the test succeeds, launch your attacks immediately.


    Assume their physical strength is about twice what we faced before.


    Their elemental abilities are three times as potent.


    Plan your strikes accordingly," he instructed.


    Marcus nodded, swiftly dividing the ability-wielders into three groups and finalizing their battle plan.


    Having already experienced combat with these creatures, there was little need for elaborate strategy.


    The goal was clear: exploit the trolls'' weakened defenses and end the fight quickly.


    Tension thickened as they prepared for the confrontation.


    The three giant trolls loomed in the distance like immovable guardians, but for Gin , they were merely another challenge to overcome.


    Just as the relics were nearly packed, dozens of workers flooded into the chamber.


    They moved with swift efficiency, carrying large storage crates to meticulously organize and store the artifacts.


    The entire process was a blur¡ªan overwhelming wave of activity as they swept through the space and vanished almost as quickly as they had arrived.


    The chamber was left barren.


    Even the bodies of the giant chitinous trolls had been taken, likely including those stationed in the passageways leading to the main chamber.


    Gin stood amidst the now-empty ruin, his eyes drifting once more to the five mysterious symbols suspended in the air. What were they? If they were truly some kind of cipher, what purpose did they serve?


    ''Does this mean there''s something in these ruins that corresponds to those symbols?''


    He activated his domain magic again, meticulously scanning the area for any hidden clues. But there was nothing¡ªno suspicious objects, no concealed mechanisms, nothing to suggest a connection to the enigmatic script.


    "Not leaving yet?"


    Gin turned to find Owen approaching, a cordial smile on his face.


    "I''m leaving now," Gin replied, nodding.


    Thus ended the first expedition into the ruins.


    Back at his hotel, Gin wasted no time. After exchanging brief farewells with the others, he returned to reflect on the day''s battles and evaluate his performance.


    There were spells he wanted to refine, tactics to improve.


    The rest of the logistical matters were now in Jay''s hands. Gin had already contacted him beforehand, and by now, Jay was likely negotiating compensation with the Tree Guild.


    The base payment was five billion gel, but with Gin''s contributions, they might secure more.


    Money was always useful. The more he accumulated, the more he could invest in acquiring magical artifacts or other rare resources. After a quick shower, Gin lay on his bed, intending to rest.


    However, his thoughts drifted back to the symbols hovering in the ruin¡ªancient letters that refused to form any coherent meaning.


    They reminded him of prime numbers, unique and indivisible, standing apart from any pattern or system.


    The symbols lingered in his mind, haunting him like an unsolved puzzle. Gin sat up abruptly, shaking his head to clear his thoughts.


    At that moment, his phone rang. Unsurprisingly, it was Jay¡ªthe only person from the Shadow Realm who regularly contacted him.


    "Yeah, what''s up?" Gin answered.


    ¡ª "Hey! What the hell is this about?"


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡ª "The monster! The armored troll! They''re giving you one!"


    "What?"


    ¡ª "You heard me! That mage from the Five Great Houses left one of the trolls for you. What do you want me to do with it?"


    Gin blinked in disbelief.


    "They''re giving me a troll''s corpse? Just accept it. What''s the problem?"


    ¡ª "Well, I was thinking of selling it. I know a guy who could pay good money for it."


    "Sell it? If they just wanted to give me money, they wouldn''t have handed over a troll. There''s a reason they gave it to me instead of cash."


    There was a pause on the other end. Jay knew Gin was right. Selling a gift from a member of the Five Great Houses could lead to trouble.


    ¡ª "So... what should we do?"


    "Simple. Store it somewhere safe."


    ¡ª "You think keeping a monster like that is easy?"


    "You''re a broker. Isn''t handling stuff like this part of the job?"


    ¡ª "Broker, not miracle worker."


    "You''ll figure it out. I''m hanging up now¡ªI''m busy."


    Without waiting for a response, Gin ended the call and tossed the phone aside.


    "A troll''s corpse... What''s Owen playing at?" he muttered. It was clearly an act of goodwill, but Gin knew better than to trust kindness without motive.


    Still, the opportunity to study the troll''s body was too valuable to ignore.


    He suspected the trolls were bio-engineered weapons¡ªartificial constructs. The signs were evident during the battle.


    Parts of their anatomy bore deliberate modifications: dulled pain receptors, energy absorption methods that bypassed traditional food intake, and other abnormalities.


    ''If I can unlock their secrets, I could make huge strides in bio-magical research,'' he thought, excitement briefly flickering in his eyes.


    Letting out a long breath, he lay back down and began methodically replaying the day''s events. His mind drifted to the elite ability-wielders from the Five Great Houses. Could he defeat them if they all attacked at once?


    A simulated battle unfolded in his thoughts.


    He analyzed everything he had observed in the ruin¡ªtheir elemental affinities, how they wielded their powers, the interplay between their magic and physical abilities.


    ''Still a long way to go,'' he admitted to himself.


    Fighting opponents of their caliber¡ªcomparable to or even stronger than Alaric¡ªwould not be easy. Virtual battles could only account for so much. Real combat was unpredictable, full of variables that simulations could not replicate.


    Consumed by these thoughts, Gin spent the night in deep focus, running through countless scenarios until he finally drifted off to sleep.


    His dreams were filled with echoes of the battles yet to come.


    The next morning, a loud pounding on his door jolted him awake.


    BAM! BAM! BAM!


    "Hey! Open up! I''ve got a job for you!"

 Chapter 68 70 The Echoes of Forgotten Ruins

    Groaning, Gin sat up, rubbing his temples. "Of course... he''s doing this on purpose," he muttered under his breath.


    He hadn''t even been asleep for an hour. His body felt heavy with exhaustion, but a quick surge of magic restored his energy.


    Gin got up, stormed to the door, and yanked it open.


    Jay froze mid-swing, his fist raised awkwardly in the air.


    He gave a sheepish grin. "Uh... were you still sleeping?"


    Gin resisted the urge to punch him. Hard.


    As the last of the artifacts were being packed away, a wave of workers¡ªdozens strong¡ªsuddenly swarmed into the ruins.


    They carried large storage crates, quickly organizing and securing the relics inside. Their sheer numbers allowed them to work with stunning speed; before anyone realized it, they had vanished just as suddenly as they had arrived.


    The ruins were left empty.


    Even the bodies of the giant chitinous trolls had been taken. No doubt the trolls scattered throughout the passageways had also been collected.


    Gin took a slow, deliberate glance around the hollow chamber.


    His gaze eventually returned to the five cryptic symbols hovering in midair.


    ''What in the world are you?''


    If they were a cipher, then what purpose did they serve? Did it mean that somewhere within the ruins there was something linked to those symbols?


    Driven by curiosity, Gin expanded his domain magic, probing every corner of the ruins for any hidden clues.


    But there was nothing¡ªno hidden mechanisms, no concealed structures, no faint traces of magic beyond the obvious.


    "Not leaving yet?"


    Gin turned to see Owen standing nearby, his usual courteous smile firmly in place.


    "I am," Gin replied with a nod.


    Thus concluded the first expedition into the ruins.


    Back at the hotel, Gin wasted no time.


    After exchanging brief farewells, he had returned immediately.


    There was much to reflect on¡ªthe battles, the strategies, the magic he had employed. He needed to identify areas for improvement.


    The rest of the logistics were in Jay''s hands. Gin had contacted him earlier, and by now, Jay was likely negotiating the expedition''s rewards with the Tree Guild.


    The initial contract promised five billion gel, though Gin suspected they''d secure a higher sum given his contributions.


    Money was always a valuable resource.


    With enough, he could purchase rare magical artifacts or other items of great utility. After a quick shower, he lay down on the bed, intending to rest¡ªbut his mind had other plans.


    The symbols from the ruins¡ªancient letters that refused to combine into any recognizable meaning¡ªkept replaying in his thoughts.


    They were like prime numbers, isolated and indivisible, standing apart from any system of language or logic.


    The enigma refused to leave his mind. Gin sat up abruptly, shaking his head to clear the intrusive thoughts.


    At that moment, his phone rang. Unsurprisingly, it was Jay. Gin didn''t even need to check. Jay was the only one in the Shadow Realm who would contact him.


    "Yeah?" Gin answered.


    ¡ª "Hey! What''s going on with this monster situation?"


    "What monster?"


    ¡ª "The damn armored troll! They''re giving you one!"


    "Wait, what?"


    ¡ª "Yeah, that mage from the Five Great Houses left one of the trolls for you. What do you want me to do with it?"


    Gin blinked. "Just take it. Why are you making this a big deal?"


    ¡ª "Well, I figured I could sell it. I know a guy who might pay a lot for it."


    "Sell it? Do you even hear yourself? If they wanted to give me money, they would''ve just handed me cash. There''s a reason they gave me the troll."


    There was a pause on the other end. Gin''s reasoning was sound.


    Selling a gift from one of the Five Great Houses could invite complications, perhaps even severe consequences.


    ¡ª "So... what should I do with it?"


    "Store it somewhere safe."


    ¡ª "Do you have any idea how hard it is to store a monster like that?"


    "You''re a broker. This should be easy for you."


    ¡ª "Broker, not miracle worker!"


    "You said it, not me. I''m busy, Jay . Figure it out."


    Without waiting for a response, Gin hung up.


    "A troll''s corpse... Why would Owen give me that?" he murmured to himself.


    It was likely a gesture of goodwill¡ªbut Gin knew that no act of kindness came without an underlying reason.


    Still, the opportunity to study the troll''s body intrigued him.


    If he could analyze it thoroughly, it might yield significant advancements in his research on bio-organic constructs.


    He was convinced the chitinous trolls were engineered bioweapons, artificially created entities.


    The battle had confirmed it.


    The trolls'' bodies bore numerous artificial modifications¡ªsuppressed pain receptors, energy absorption systems that bypassed conventional sustenance, and more.


    The potential insights from studying such a creature were immense.


    "Time to review," Gin sighed, lying back down.


    He closed his eyes and began mentally replaying the events of the day, dissecting each moment with meticulous focus.


    His thoughts shifted to the five elite ability-wielders from the Five Great Houses.


    Could he defeat them if they all attacked at once?


    A simulated battle unfolded in his mind.


    He had already analyzed much about them in the ruins¡ªtheir elemental affinities, combat styles, physical prowess, and how their magic interacted with their bodies to enhance their abilities.


    ''Still a long way to go,'' he admitted.


    The exercise revealed just how comfortable he had become in his recent fights. Facing five opponents on the level of Alaric or higher would be a daunting challenge.


    And that was in theory¡ªreal combat was unpredictable, rife with variables simulations could never account for.


    Gin spent the entire night lost in his mental battlefield, eventually drifting off into dreams filled with phantom opponents and endless duels.


    BAM! BAM! BAM!


    "Hey! Open up! I''ve got a job for you!"


    The pounding on his door jolted Gin awake.


    "Ugh... He''s doing this on purpose," he grumbled, squinting in irritation.


    He hadn''t even been asleep for an hour. His body felt heavy, groggy from being torn out of deep rest.


    He summoned a quick surge of magic, letting it sweep through his body and restore his vitality.


    With newfound energy, Gin marched to the door and flung it open.


    Jay stood there, fist raised to pound on the door again. He froze mid-motion, his expression shifting to an awkward grin.


    "Uh... Were you still sleeping?"


    Gin fought the overwhelming urge to punch him right then and there. Hard.

 Chapter 69 71 The Research Request

    Jay sat stiffly on the edge of the bed, nervously watching Gin''s expression.


    He hadn''t expected to walk in on someone who had just pulled an all-nighter. Sure, it was early, but Gin had finished his expedition the previous day¡ªsurely he''d had time to rest.


    ''How was I supposed to know?'' Jay thought defensively. His plan was just to rouse him slightly, not ruin his sleep.


    Besides, who stays up all night after such an exhausting trip to the ruins? Gin was annoyingly inhuman that way.


    Suppressing his frustration, Jay maintained a carefully composed expression as Gin, still pressing his fingers to his temples, finally broke the silence.


    "So, why are you here?" Gin grumbled.


    "Why else? I got a new job request and came to tell you," Jay said cheerfully, despite the tension hanging in the air.


    Gin blinked, vaguely recalling Jay''s earlier shouting as he pounded on the door about some new work. "And what''s this request?"


    At that, Jay''s demeanor shifted dramatically. His face brightened, a grin spreading wide across his features.


    "Man, you''re going to be surprised," he teased.


    Gin raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. After all, he''d just been invited to a private audience by Owen¡ªa mage from the Five Great Houses, rulers of a vast world of interconnected cities. What could possibly be more surprising than that?


    ''Why do I still feel uneasy about them?'' Gin thought to himself.


    Any mention of the Five Great Houses stirred an instinctive sense of foreboding. It wasn''t magical intuition, but something closer to a deeply ingrained aversion¡ªa reflex born of experience.


    He suspected the Houses had committed countless atrocities behind the scenes to maintain their dominion. Yet, despite that knowledge, Gin didn''t consider himself particularly bothered by their methods.


    After all, he wasn''t above taking ruthless actions to achieve his own goals.


    "Why did you stop talking?" Gin asked, his voice cutting through Jay''s theatrics.


    "Because your reaction is pathetic," Jay shot back with exaggerated annoyance. "You could at least pretend to care.


    You''re sitting there with that ''get this over with'' expression¡ªhow do you expect me to be motivated to tell you anything?"


    "And why are you acting like a seven-year-old craving attention? If you don''t want to say it, then leave," Gin snapped, scowling.


    "Hey, I didn''t say I wasn''t going to tell you. Just listen, alright? I got a research request this time," Jay explained, now more serious.


    That caught Gin''s interest. He straightened slightly. "Research request?"


    "Yeah, this job involves some big names. I worked my connections and hustled a bit, you know?"


    "Big names?" Gin narrowed his eyes. "Don''t tell me¡ªOwen?"


    Jay stared at him like he''d grown a second head. "What? That''s not a ''big name''; that''s a monster! You think I''d approach someone like him? No! I''m talking about the cleanup contractors¡ªthere are some heavy-hitters in that circle."


    "Cleanup, huh?" Gin muttered, nodding in understanding.


    "Don''t underestimate them," Jay warned. "Some of those companies are owned by the Five Great Houses.


    They''re responsible for handling everything from clearing monster corpses to excavating and securing ancient ruins after expeditions."


    It made sense. For all the mundane-sounding "cleanup," it was likely a vital operation with complex logistics.


    "If you build good ties with them, they can help discreetly handle... sensitive situations," Jay added.


    "Alright, I get it," Gin said. "So, what''s the request?"


    Jay''s eyes lit up. "They want to research that troll''s body.


    You know, the armored one you fought in the ruins."


    "You mean the chitinous troll?"


    "Exactly! They''re developing a new type of shield based on its abilities," Jay explained.


    "A shield that deflects shock, huh?" Gin mused.


    "Yeah! I heard they''ve been working on it for five years but weren''t making much progress.


    Now that they''ve gotten their hands on fresh materials, things are looking promising."


    "Five years?" Gin rubbed his chin thoughtfully. With that much time invested, the researchers had likely built up valuable expertise.


    "Still... research can be a pain," he muttered.


    "Pain? Are you kidding? They''ve been waiting for you!" Jay exclaimed.


    "Why me?" Jay asked, genuinely curious.


    "Well, maybe because of your performance in the ruins?" Jay offered with a grin.


    Gin chuckled softly, shaking his head. Of course. Recognition came with its own set of complications.


    "Hey, dig a little deeper. I can''t be the only mage who went to that ruin. There''s a five-circle mage there¡ªwhy me? They don''t even know what kind of mage I am."


    Jay smirked. "Oh, I did dig around a bit."


    Gin narrowed his eyes. "And you didn''t think to mention that sooner?"


    "Don''t give me that look! I''m just building up to it, alright?" Jay defended himself, raising his hands in mock surrender before continuing.


    "The workshop''s struggling. Their head mage quit recently."


    "Quit? The mage just walked away?"


    "Yeah. See, a workshop''s research team always needs a mage¡ªone who''s a top-notch theorist. Without one, they''re screwed.


    And wouldn''t you know it, their key mage left at the worst time."


    Gin rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "So, does that mean their accumulated knowledge left with him?"


    "Not quite. Everything''s documented. Data is the core of any workshop," Jay explained.


    Gin observed him quietly, reevaluating the man''s competence.


    Despite his disheveled, somewhat unreliable air, Jay had proven resourceful¡ªconstantly bringing in new job offers and handling critical information behind the scenes.


    "The problem is that the mage likely joined another workshop to finish their research," Jay added.


    "Can they do that?"


    "Why not? The project isn''t patented or anything. They''re still stuck trying to figure out the fundamentals. So, yeah, it''s fair game."


    Gin ran his fingers along his jaw. "And now they want me to complete their research?"


    "Not exactly. They just need a mage''s help to move forward. They''re desperate¡ªgrasping at straws," Gin replied with a shrug.


    "And what''s in it for me?" Gin asked.


    "Equity."


    "Equity?"


    "Yeah. Depending on your contribution, you could get up to 20%."


    "Only 20%?" Gin scoffed.


    "''Only''? Do you have any idea how much money that''ll bring if they get to mass production? We''re talking billions!"


    |Gin chuckled dryly. "Mass production could take years. How long are we looking at?"


    "Best case? Five to seven years, maybe," Jay admitted sheepishly.


    Gin knew even that would require near-perfect circumstances.


    Large-scale manufacturing wasn''t feasible without simplifying the magical design, and that alone would demand years of development.


    "Even if it doesn''t reach mass production, selling directly through the workshop could still make a fortune. Do you know how much a high-tier magical artifact costs?" Jay asked.


    "Billions," Gin replied.


    "Exactly. It''s worth a shot, don''t you think?"


    Gin paused to consider. ''Money... even here, in the Shadow Realm, it''s a necessity.'' He had plans for a stable revenue stream: introducing coffee from Earth.


    He was already mapping out an automation system to streamline production.


    After a moment of reflection, Gin asked, "Jay, ever think about running a cafe??"


    "A cafe??" Jay stared at him, dumbfounded.


    "Look, if you don''t want to do it, just say so," Jay teased.


    "Why would I want to run a cafe?? I''m busy enough with my work as a broker!"


    "You''d be good at it," Jay said, grinning.


    "I said no! Stop messing around!"


    "Are you sure? You might regret it later," Gin warned with a playful smirk.


    Jay hesitated, suddenly feeling an inexplicable sense of foreboding. It was as if refusing the offer would lead to some vague but inevitable loss.


    "Fine," he finally said. "I''m not doing it."


    "Suit yourself," Gin replied, clearly amused.


    "But I''m serious about this research request," Jay added. "If you pull it off, we''ll both be climbing higher."


    Jay chuckled. "We''ll see how you handle things."


    "Ugh, you''re such a pain," Jay muttered.


    "When are they expecting me at the workshop?" Gin asked.


    "Soon. But if you need time¡ª?"


    "Give me a week," Gin interrupted.


    "A week? Isn''t that too long?"


    "Make it work," Gin said firmly.


    "Fine, fine. I''ll let them know you''ll visit in a week," Jay conceded with a sigh.


    Gin stood, stretching.


    "Where are you going?" Jay asked.


    "Home. I need to check on something."


    "You have a home?"


    Gin simply grinned in response, walking out of the hotel without another word.


    Jay blinked, momentarily frozen before scrambling to follow. But by the time he reached the hotel entrance, Gin had already vanished.


    "Damn... Mages really are something else," Jay muttered, scanning the street in vain. With a resigned sigh, he turned back toward the hotel.


    "Please let him show up on time," he whispered, shaking off the nagging sense of doom creeping into his thoughts.

 Chapter 70 72 A Temporary Return

    Gin stood before the portal leading back to London, silently observing its shifting currents of faint light and magic.


    His senses sharpened as he tried to discern any new insight¡ªanything that could further his understanding of the portals between worlds.


    However, as expected, nothing revealed itself. This portal differed from the one that had brought him to the Shadow Realm. The one over there continuously absorbed and cycled mana, while this one did not.


    What Gin wanted to test today was a theory: Could he use the portal to travel not just between worlds but between cities? If he cleared his mind entirely, perhaps the portal would respond to his will.


    Or maybe he needed to strongly visualize his intended destination.


    ''Maybe I should visit another city first to get a better sense of how this works,'' he mused.


    Taking a deep breath, he pre pared himself. This time, he would focus on his store in London¡ªthe place where his personal portal was hidden.


    If intense desire could influence his destination, he needed to concentrate fully on that location.


    Gin stepped forward into the portal.


    Darkness enveloped him, and the chaotic mana that clung to his body began to drain away, as if pulled by an unseen force.


    The sensation of being stripped of energy persisted until, abruptly, the world around him grew bright once more.


    Looking around, Gin clenched his fist in triumph. He had arrived in his shop.


    His strong intent had successfully guided the portal.


    A thought crossed his mind: Why hadn''t other ability-wielders on Earth discovered this? Surely, among the many who frequently traveled to and from the Shadow Realm, someone must have attempted to manipulate the portal''s destination.


    ''Or... maybe they did try? It''s hard to believe no one else knows about this.''


    He pushed the question aside.


    Answers would come with time and investigation.


    For now, he had a test to complete.


    He needed to confirm whether his success had been a fluke or if this method was reliable.


    If he could master this, the portal could become a powerful tool¡ªessentially a long-range teleportation gate.


    Traveling from the Shadow Realm to any foreign location would be as simple as stepping through the portal.


    Still, there were complications.


    If he transported himself to a foreign country, returning might prove difficult without proper contingencies. It was a risk he''d need to mitigate later.


    With his mind racing with possibilities, Gin once again focused on the Shadow Realm''s portal location. He envisioned it vividly and stepped through the gateway.


    The familiar rush of wild mana surged around him. Moments later, the Shadow Realm greeted him with its eerie, luminescent atmosphere.


    A wide smile spread across Gin''s face. Before him loomed the large portal leading back to Earth.


    This was West Ham''s portal, situated deep within the shadowy alleys known as the "Runaway''s Passage."


    Satisfied, Gin re-entered the portal and soon found himself back in his shop.


    His theory was holding up. The next step was to test travel to another city within the Shadow Realm.


    He decided on Summerot, the closest city to West Ham.


    However, he had never been there before, which made the experiment uncertain.


    Still, there was no harm in trying.


    If he failed, he could visit the city in person and attempt again later.


    Pouring all his will into the image of Summerot, Gin stepped into the portal.


    "...Huh?"


    Nothing happened.


    He merely passed through the portal as if walking through an open doorway. It felt eerily similar to how the locals in the Shadow Realm casually walked through inactive portals.


    A chill crept up his spine.


    ''Is something wrong with the portal?''


    Perhaps the portal failed to activate because he had no direct connection to Summerot. Alternatively, it could be an issue with his visualization¡ªmaybe the portal required precise coordinates from firsthand experience.


    Gin tried again, focusing on West Ham this time. But once more, the portal failed to transport him.


    His expression grew tense. "What''s going on?"


    He closely examined the portal. Though he lacked the expertise to fully analyze its workings, he couldn''t just stand idle.


    The portal seemed unchanged, still gently absorbing mana and emitting a faint glow.


    ''But why is this portal absorbing mana when portals in the Shadow Realm don''t?''


    Comparing this portal to the others he had encountered, Gin gradually noticed a difference: the light.


    The glow from this portal was dimmer than when it had successfully transported him before. It had been brighter during his previous crossings.


    "Could it be...?"


    A hypothesis formed in his mind.


    ''Is the portal gathering mana not to transfer it to the Shadow Realm, but to charge itself for activation?''


    The idea made sense.


    Even if the portal constantly absorbed mana, sending it all to the other world wouldn''t create significant changes.


    The absorbed mana might be stored until it reached a threshold necessary for activation.


    ''That explains the light fluctuation... but why doesn''t the Shadow Realm''s portal absorb mana the same way?''


    There were no immediate answers. He would need to monitor the portal over time to confirm his theory.


    How long would it take for the portal to accumulate enough mana to function again?


    It seemed the only solution was daily observation. In the meantime, Gin resolved to focus on his other tasks¡ªchief among them, developing automated equipment for his cafe?.


    If he wanted to sell his coffee in the Shadow Realm, he would need machines that could imbue the drink with mana.


    ''My coffee will be a sensation here,'' Gin thought confidently.


    The residents of the Shadow Realm possessed higher average mana reserves than those on Earth.


    With so many ability-wielders, the demand for mana-infused products would be enormous.


    His path forward was clear.


    For now, he would immerse himself in research and development. This facility, after all, was his laboratory as much as it was a gateway between worlds.


    Gin didn''t return home but instead settled into his development lab to begin his work in earnest.

 Chapter 71 - 73 Dumaire Workshop

    It took four days and seventeen hours for the portal''s mana to reach operational levels. In that time, Gin had devoted nearly every second to research and creation.


    Finally, he completed the development of a device that could operate without further intervention.


    Security had been a top priority.


    He designed the equipment to be impenetrable to unauthorized analysis.


    If the security system were breached, the device would immediately self-destruct.


    Once completed, he installed the equipment at Cafe? Wizard and demonstrated its usage to Wayn. She would train the other part-time staff members.


    The cafe? typically ran with two to three employees rotating through shifts. Gin planned to soon offer permanent positions to core staff like Wayn, preparing them for the larger ventures he intended to undertake.


    With his tasks complete, Gin crossed through the portal.

 Chapter 72 - 74 The Arcane Forge

    It was already imbued with rudimentary magic, though the enchantment was crude and likely ineffective.


    Enchanting objects with magic typically involved carving intricate spell matrices within the item, akin to drawing a magical formation using threads of mana.


    Ideally, this process would require a magic-storing core, often made from enchanted gemstones such as amethysts.


    These gems would absorb ambient mana and act as batteries for the enchantment.


    Gin had developed techniques that eliminated the need for such cores, using magic formations alone.


    However, that approach was impractical for mass production.


    He decided it was better to understand how this workshop handled it.


    ''What gemstone are they using here?''


    The shield did have a mana core, but it wasn''t amethyst. Curious, Gin turned to Walter, the head of the workshop.


    "What gemstone did you use for the mana core?" he asked.

 Chapter 73 - 75 The Workshop of Dumaire

    As soon as Walter left, Jay turned to Gin, his unease evident. "Hey, you''re not messing with me, right? You can actually pull this off?"


    Gin chuckled softly. "I''m a mage, remember?"


    "Yeah, yeah. But seriously¡ªcan you do this?"


    Rather than answer directly, Gin changed the subject. "By the way, can you look into getting a coffee machine and some beans?"


    "What?" Jay blinked in confusion.


    "I''m going to make you the best coffee you''ve ever tasted. So find a machine¡ªsecondhand is fine."


    "Do you even know how expensive those things are?"


    "Of course. I ran a cafe?, remember? Anyway, just get it. I can''t work without decent coffee."


    Jay groaned. "Fine, but you''d better not be planning that whole cafe? scheme you mentioned before."


    Gin''s grin widened. He didn''t bother responding. Once Jay tasted the coffee, the man would likely beg to open a business together.


    As if resigning himself to his fate, Jay shook his head and left the room. "Man, you''re impossible."


    With a quiet chuckle, Gin turned back to the shield. "Alright, let''s get to work."


    He picked up the shield, mentally preparing to weave a spell matrix that would surpass all expectations.


    The challenge exhilarated him, and his mind surged with inspiration as he began the intricate process.


    A sizable haul of magic stones had been delivered to the Runewright Workshop, courtesy of Walter. For an ordinary enchanter, perhaps even this would fall short, given the insatiable demands of research and development¡ªan endless cycle of crafting, testing, and refining. Yet for Gin, the enigmatic artificer, such a surplus was unnecessary.


    His mind was a crucible of ingenuity, a place where ideas took shape and thrived through relentless mental simulations.


    Years of mastery had honed his skills to the point where devising, bending, and reshaping magical formulas became as second nature as breathing.


    Despite his prowess, disappointment tugged at him as he beheld the shield under construction in the workshop.


    He questioned whether the craftsmanship reflected the limitations of this realm''s enchanters or if the famed Runewright Workshop had somehow fallen below expectations.


    It was difficult to dismiss the capabilities of the workshop, for its vast size and resources dwarfed the neighboring ateliers.


    Surely, such an establishment could not be overshadowed by lesser operations. However, Gin knew better than to underestimate the arcane.


    Artifacts once seized from Lorien Vareth had been nothing short of remarkable, crafted with a sophistication beyond common reach¡ªyet they were not relics of legend. Gin had encountered true relics before, and their magnificence surpassed even his greatest creations.


    This shield, however, would be different. It was to be his work, and he refused to settle for mediocrity. The magical sigils and formulas had already been etched within his mind; now only the delicate alignment of structure and enchantment remained.


    Surveying the high-grade magic stones from the supplier, Gin noted their remarkable consistency¡ªeach identical in shape, power output, and magical capacity. His gaze shifted to Walter, who fidgeted nervously nearby.


    "Let''s discuss the structural framework now," Gin stated.


    "Of course. What design are you envisioning?" Walter asked cautiously.


    Gin''s brows furrowed. "We need to decide together. Or do you expect me to do all the work? Twenty percent equity won''t cut it in that case."


    Walter hastily presented a tablet displaying the shield''s schematics. Gin scrutinized the design.


    "The metallic circuits embedded within¡ªwhat material are they made from?" he inquired.


    "Anything with lower magical resistance than steel. I typically use aluminum," Walter replied.


    "It''s structured to disperse impact toward the edges, I see," Gin observed.


    "Exactly. Rather than direct reflection, we decided that spreading and releasing the force along the perimeter was more effective," Gin elaborated. "Originally, I considered incorporating troll muscle fibers into the aluminum for improved shock transmission.


    We were still testing the results, though..."


    "That''s unnecessary for now," Gin interrupted. "Troll tissue isn''t exactly easy to procure."


    "True...," Walter admitted.


    "Then leave it out. The rest looks acceptable," Gin concluded. "Let''s proceed with this configuration.


    The magic stones will be placed here and here."


    "Understood. I''ll adjust the design accordingly," Walter affirmed before disappearing into the depths of the workshop.


    Several hours later, he returned, bearing a prototype shield.


    "I''ve assembled it according to the plan," he announced.


    The shield featured two slots designed to hold the magic stones. Gin inserted the stones, watching as the slots sealed seamlessly around them.


    "Ah, so this is how it''s designed," Gin remarked.


    "Yes, but... can enchantments be inscribed like this?" Walter asked with uncertainty.


    A grin spread across Gin''s face. "Of course. That''s basic work for an enchanter."


    Without further delay, Gin summoned the invisible threads of mana, weaving intricate sigils around the embedded stones.


    His experience and repeated simulations enabled him to complete the enchantment swiftly. Handing the shield to Walter, he spoke with calm confidence.


    "It''s done. Take it for testing."


    Walter blinked in disbelief. "Already? Are you serious?"


    "Test it and note any areas for improvement. After a couple of iterations, I believe we''ll achieve perfection," Gin assured him.


    Still bewildered, Walter nodded and hurried off to conduct the tests. Meanwhile, Gin retrieved another magic stone from the workbench.


    This one was carved from a raw emerald he had refined earlier. Its quality far surpassed the mass-produced stones from the supplier.


    Its mana capacity, output, and adaptability to enchantments were all exceptional¡ªtruly a gem of artisanal craftsmanship.


    The next step, Gin mused, was to determine whether such high-grade stones could be mass-produced. Perhaps he would investigate the supplier''s manufacturing process.


    If their stones had been simplified for large-scale production, replicating their methods might offer insights for refinement.


    With this goal in mind, he picked up a small emerald pebble and began reshaping it to match the standard dimensions of the supplier''s stones.


    Using only mana, he precisely carved the gem, focusing on the density and cohesion of the magical essence within.


    The process required meticulous control¡ªcompressing mana to extreme levels and engraving the containment formula before the energy could disperse.


    Upon completing the task, Gin examined the results. Though not as flawless as a masterpiece,

 Chapter 74 - 76 Forged Power

    the stone was of respectable quality¡ªfunctional and serviceable for most applications.


    "Surely they''re not crafting these entirely by hand," he muttered to himself, shaking his head. There was only so much he could accomplish here before visiting the supplier''s facility.


    For now, his work at the Runewright Workshop was done.


    As the shield test progressed, Gin found himself in a rare moment of respite.


    Until the results came in, there was little he could do but wait. He leaned back in thought, murmuring internally, "Where is Jay? He should be here by now."


    It wasn''t that he demanded a grand coffee machine of legendary design. A simple capsule machine would have sufficed.


    Still, the balance and precision required for his craft called for something more nuanced. Gin''s coffee recipe was no ordinary brew¡ªit began with the art of drip coffee imbued with mana.


    The reason was simple: it was easier to infuse magic into coffee than plain water. Countless trials had led him to this discovery, each ingredient tested and refined to perfection.


    He rose from his seat and approached a corner of the workshop where his coffee-brewing tools awaited.


    The beans weren''t quite the same as those used at Cafe? Wizard, but that could be remedied with careful calibration.


    Over time, he had honed his senses to such an extent that a mere glance at the beans, imbued with a trace of mana, was enough to gauge the perfect infusion balance.


    With steady hands, he brewed the coffee, adding a delicate thread of mana to the mixture.


    The aroma filled the room as he poured the enchanted brew into a waiting flask. Just as he settled back into his seat for a brief moment of peace, Jay finally arrived, accompanied by several workers carrying a gleaming coffee machine.


    "This way, please," Jay instructed them.


    The team moved swiftly, installing the machine near a water source on the second floor. Once satisfied with their work, Jay approached Gin with a confident grin.


    "Well? Will this machine meet your needs?"


    Gin inspected the machine and nodded with approval.


    It was far better than he had expected. "Not bad. I was considering resorting to capsule coffee if I had to."


    Jay chuckled. "Come on, you think I''d let my reputation suffer over a mere coffee machine? Besides, it''s not like I''m paying for this out of my own pocket."


    With the machine installed, Gin deftly set to work, his hands moving with practiced ease as he brewed two fresh cups. Gin''s eyes widened slightly as he watched the meticulous process unfold.


    "You''re pretty good at this," Jay remarked.


    "You think I''d plan to open a cafe? without knowing how to brew coffee?" Gin retorted with a smirk.


    Once the coffee was ready, he adjusted the ratios with care¡ªyears of trial and error had made this step almost second nature. In moments, two steaming cups sat before him.


    At that exact moment, Walter burst into the room, his face flushed with excitement.


    "It''s incredible!" he exclaimed breathlessly.


    Gin raised a hand, silencing him before he could continue. "Hold that thought. Have a cup of coffee first."


    He offered a cup to both men.


    Jay accepted his with a casual air, while Walter hesitated, clearly torn between the urgency of his report and the unexpected hospitality. Gin gestured for them to drink.


    The two men took a sip simultaneously. Almost immediately, their eyes widened in shock.


    They stared at Gin as if he had served them liquid divinity. Overcome with emotion, they took another sip, their bodies trembling as waves of mana coursed through them.


    A euphoric expression spread across their faces, as though they had tasted the very essence of heaven itself.


    "Holy... this... this is...!" Jay struggled to find words.


    Jay chuckled softly. "Good, right?"


    "Good?!" Jay shook his head vehemently. "That word doesn''t even come close! This is a celestial drink¡ªa blessing upon this world!"


    His dramatic praise would have seemed exaggerated to anyone else, but Gin understood. These men were not ordinary.


    Both possessed significant reservoirs of mana, and such sensitivity heightened their reaction to the enchanted brew.


    They sipped slowly, savoring each precious drop, as though the very act of finishing the cup would be a loss too great to bear.


    When at last the cups were empty, their faces remained lit with bliss. Gin observed their reactions closely,


    noting that they were even more intense than those he had witnessed at Cafe? Wizard. Jay''s response was especially pronounced; while Walter was also gifted, his mana reserves were only half that of Jay''s.


    "So, what do you think?" Gin finally asked. "It''s good, isn''t it?"


    Jay groaned dramatically, waving his hands as if to dismiss any hint of understatement. "Good? No, this is divine! If this coffee existed everywhere, the world would be a better place!"


    Gin turned to Walter, who had been nodding furiously throughout Jay''s declaration.


    There was no need to ask further¡ªhis agreement was clear.


    "You think it''ll sell?" Jay asked with a grin.


    "Sell? Are you kidding? If I had access to this, I''d be here every day¡ªno, three times a day!" Jay declared.


    Gin''s grin widened. "Didn''t you once say you wouldn''t open a cafe??"


    Jay''s expression faltered, as if the sky had suddenly collapsed around him. "Wait... I said that?"


    "You did. Something about how a broker running a cafe? made no sense because you were too busy with fieldwork."


    "I don''t remember that conversation."


    "I do. And that''s what matters."


    "Hold on, let me explain¡ª"


    Ignoring him, Gin turned to Walter. "How did the shield test go?"


    Walter''s face lit up.


    "It was a resounding success! The shield performed flawlessly¡ªI''m confident it can dominate the market!"


    "Flawlessly?" Gin arched an eyebrow. "Are you sure there''s nothing to improve? I expected at least two more rounds of refinement."


    Walter hesitated, his enthusiasm dimming slightly. "Well... there is a slight issue with impact dispersion around the aluminum circuits.


    It''s not critical, but over time it could lead to durability loss..."


    "I see. Anything else?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Jang sheepishly listed five more issues. Gin listened patiently before retrieving the shield and making swift adjustments to the enchantments.


    It was a task he had perfected long ago¡ªquick, efficient, and precise.


    "Here. Test it again," he said, handing the modified shield back.


    Walter nodded eagerly and rushed off. Jay watched him go, a curious expression on his face. "What''s with him all of a sudden? He''s acting like he''s serving some kind of corporate overlord."


    Gin chuckled. "A corporate overlord? Do those even exist here?"


    Jay rolled his eyes. "Of course they do. Don''t tell me you''ve been living outside the city all this time."


    "Let me guess¡ªare the Five Great Clans the ones who pull the strings behind the scenes?"


    "Pretty much. Nobody dares to cross them. Why do you ask?"


    "I''m planning a visit to a magic stone supplier. I want to see how they manufacture their stock."


    Jay sighed, shaking his head as though resigned to Gin''s ever-expanding ambitions. "You''re always up to something..."

 Chapter 75 - 77 The Shield of Dumaire: A Tale of Craft and Deception

    The shield''s creation advanced seamlessly, flowing like a well-practiced dance of craft and magic. After the second test, Walter proposed a few final improvements. Gin made the adjustments on the spot, refining the enchantments to a state of near perfection.


    With the final revisions complete, it was time to mass-produce the shield for sale.


    Curiosity flickered in Gin''s eyes as he observed the workshop staff. He wondered how non-magicians like Walter and the artisans managed to inscribe complex magical sigils.


    The answer revealed itself in the form of an intriguing device¡ªmagical inscription equipment.


    Gin watched closely as Gin operated the machine with expert precision.


    The device projected mana, synchronizing with the embedded magic stones to engrave enchantments onto the shield.


    Since the entire process relied on these stones, they acted as both a conduit for mana and a stabilizing focus, eliminating the need for the delicate control that a trained mage might provide.


    "It''s ready. What do you think?" Walter presented the completed shield to Walter.


    Gin swept his mana across the shield, scrutinizing its construction.


    A satisfied nod followed. "Perfect. It''s identical to the prototype."


    Walter sighed with relief but added cautiously, "The complexity of the sigils might slow down production a bit."


    "What about the other staff? How skilled are they?" Gin inquired.


    "They''re not as proficient as I am," Walter admitted honestly, "but they''ll manage.


    It''ll just take them some time to improve."


    "So the defect rate might increase," Gin noted.


    "Possibly, but don''t worry too much. With practice, they''ll get better. In this line of work, defects are usually a matter of experience," Walter replied with an optimistic smile.


    It was all happening faster than anyone had anticipated. Gin had expected to spend months¡ªperhaps years¡ªperfecting the shield.


    He had even considered securing additional funding to cover prolonged development.


    But now, those concerns were moot.


    All that remained was to ramp up production.


    Sales weren''t an issue; deals had already been struck with distributors who were ready to buy as soon as the shields were ready.


    Better yet, the shield''s performance exceeded expectations, meaning they could command a higher price than originally planned.


    Still, Walter hesitated for a moment before raising a sensitive issue. "By the way... what about security?"


    "Security?" Gin echoed.


    "Yes. If we don''t protect the sigils, competing workshops will copy them in no time. Magical scanners these days are advanced enough to extract every detail of an enchantment within a day, unless it''s protected."


    "Magical scanners?" Gin frowned in disbelief.


    The idea seemed out of place given the overall level of magic he had encountered in this world.


    Walter chuckled at his reaction. "It''s not the scanners themselves that are impressive¡ªit''s the mages who use them.


    Only those with sufficient magical expertise can operate them."


    "Do we have access to one of these scanners?" Gin asked, his curiosity deepening.


    Walter shook his head with a wry smile. "Unfortunately, no. These devices are rare.


    They''re considered relics, typically found only in major workshops or underground networks. Ordinary workshops like ours can''t afford them."


    Gin nodded thoughtfully.


    That made sense. The critical issue wasn''t the rarity of these devices but the sheer threat they posed.


    If a rival managed to extract and replicate the core sigils, it could spell disaster for the original creators.


    Many workshops had been ruined by this very scenario.


    Nowadays, however, most workshops prioritized enchantment security to protect their intellectual property.


    "Usually, security specialists handle this," Walter continued. "They implement enchantment shields and anti-scanning measures. Of course, that comes at a price, so we''ll need to negotiate terms.


    Since you hold the largest stake in this project, we wanted to discuss it with you."


    Gin didn''t particularly care about the security measures, but he was curious about the industry practices. He listened intently as Walter explained further.


    "Security firms typically charge a percentage of revenue. It''s a significant expense, but it''s necessary if we want to prevent theft.


    There are only a few reputable firms, though..."


    "Only a few?" Gin asked.


    "Three, to be exact," Walter replied, holding up three fingers. "There are plenty of smaller operations, but they lack credibility. Most can''t survive long in the market without a proven track record."


    "Sounds like competition in the security industry is fierce," Gin remarked.


    "It is. Magical tools are a lucrative business. Once a firm secures a few high-profile clients, they generate steady revenue. Naturally, established firms try to monopolize the market, often by sabotaging newcomers."


    "Sabotage?"


    "Exactly. They''ll go as far as breaking security protections to discredit new players. It''s a cutthroat business," Walter said grimly.


    Gin chuckled softly. "So, even in a world of magic, some things never change."


    Walter gave him a knowing look. "Indeed. Power and profit¡ªthose are the true forces driving this world."


    Gin leaned back, considering his next steps. The path ahead was clear. Security, production, and distribution would all fall into place soon enough. For now, he had work to do¡ªand a world to shape with his craft.


    "Is there compensation if security is breached?" Gin inquired with a calm but piercing gaze.


    "Of course," Walter replied promptly. "Security contracts are tailored to fit each situation.


    No one would trust a lesser firm without safeguards in place."


    "I imagine there have been workshops that collapsed because of compromised security?"


    "Absolutely. Most of the smaller workshops that go under usually meet that fate.


    But... why the interest? Are you planning to get involved in this sector?"


    "I''m interested, yes," Gin admitted, his voice thoughtful. "But for now, it''s just curiosity. We have a shield to finish first."


    "Understood. So, how do you plan to handle security?"


    "It''s already taken care of," Gin replied nonchalantly.


    Walter blinked in confusion. "Pardon?"


    "I integrated security measures into the enchantment from the very beginning. As long as the sigils aren''t leaked, we won''t have to worry about it."


    The dual enchantments within the shield were interwoven so intricately that they naturally formed a defensive barrier.


    Anyone trying to extract the sigils would face an uphill battle separating the protective spells from the rest of the enchantment.


    To Gin, this was a minor task, but Walter stared at him in stunned silence. He struggled to form words, stammering nonsense before Gin cut him off.


    "Also, the shield''s dimensions and design must be exact. The enchantment relies on those specifications. Altering the structure will disrupt the magic''s functionality."


    Walter''s eyes widened further. "Wait... is that even possible?"

 Chapter 76 - 78 The Vault of the Mutant Carapace Troll

    "You''ve never done it before, I see. It''s a basic safety feature. That''s why securing the design data is just as important."


    "I''ll personally ensure its protection," Walter vowed, nodding vigorously.


    "You can also handle negotiations with the security firms. Coordinate with Jay on the details."


    "Understood," Walter answered swiftly. "For top-tier security, firms typically take 8% of sales, with the percentage dropping by 1% at each lower level."


    It was a request for Gin to specify the security grade.


    Without comparable magical artifacts to reference, he had no way of gauging its value objectively.


    "Let''s settle at 4%," Gin decided, opting for a mid-range solution. With his majority stake, he had no desire to waste time haggling over minutiae.


    Besides, this was only the beginning; more projects would follow.


    Over time, he had begun to see the benefit of having Jang act as a public face. It was wise to establish multiple connections, and though Jay had been instrumental in bringing him into this world, Gin remained cautious.


    Trust was earned, not freely given. Despite their partnership''s current success, it hadn''t started on the best terms.


    Just as the conversation seemed to conclude, Walter hesitated, then spoke carefully. "By the way... could you restructure the sigils so they can be inscribed in separate parts?"


    "To prevent leaks?" Walter asked, already nodding.


    "Yes. We plan to compartmentalize the process so that no one artisan knows the entire enchantment."


    It was a common practice in workshops, but one that extended development timelines. Gin pondered for a moment before his eyes gleamed with understanding.


    "I''ll split the sigils for you."


    With a swift series of adjustments, he fragmented the enchantments and explained the assembly process to Walter. The speed and precision left Walter dumbfounded once more.


    "You made changes to the enchantment," Walter noted hesitantly.


    "This final step seems unnecessary, and there are differences in the middle sections too..."


    Walter smirked. "I refined it a bit. The final step is crucial¡ªit must be completed by you personally. That''s the key to maintaining security."


    "I''ll handle it myself," Walter Promised solemnly.


    With that, Gin set the shield aside. His work at the workshop was complete, but there was one more thing that piqued his curiosity.


    "Earlier, you mentioned something about underground workshops. What are they exactly?"


    "Ah, I figured you might not know. They''re not exactly legal, so most people don''t talk about them openly."


    "Illegal workshops?"


    "Not just illegal¡ªthink of them as part of a black market network."


    "A black market? So they produce and sell artifacts off the books to avoid taxes?"


    "Taxes are part of it, but many use extreme methods in their research. That''s the main reason."


    "Extreme methods? Like human experimentation?" Gin asked half-jokingly, only for Jang to confirm it with an unsettling calm.


    "Yes. Some of the more disreputable places trade in slaves for that purpose."


    Gin paused, unsettled.


    He hadn''t expected his offhand remark to be true.


    "Underground workshops take contracts through the black market," Walter continued.


    "They often deal in dangerous artifacts¡ªthings related to curses, mental manipulation, and necromancy. Though, they occasionally make standard artifacts if the price is right."


    The more Walter explained, the more appalling the situation became.


    "It''s best to steer clear of them," Walter warned.


    "If the city government targets you for any connection to the black market, you''ll face more than just minor inconveniences."


    "It''s fascinating, but I have no intention of getting involved," Gin replied with a faint grin. Still, the fact that such a network operated so openly suggested that the city authorities were aware of its existence.


    Perhaps they allowed it to persist for their own benefit.


    "Thank you for the information. Now, we should also think about scaling up production."


    Walter''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "You''ve already designed the shield for mass production?"


    "No, not yet. I want to observe how sales go first."


    Walter''s face fell slightly, disappointment etched into his features.


    "Mass production doesn''t guarantee success," Gin added. "We need to monitor the market response."


    "I understand. Leave the logistics to me. I''ll ensure its success," Walter declared with renewed determination.


    With a nod, Gin left the workshop.


    He had other matters to attend to¡ªone of which involved resolving some loose ends regarding his cafe? business. His official documentation made things much easier.


    Running a business in this world was surprisingly convenient when you had both funds and connections.


    Money wasn''t an issue. His last expedition had earned him more than triple the contracted amount¡ªalong with a troll carcass and a promised relic.


    The future brimmed with potential, and Gin intended to seize every opportunity.


    Contrary to Gin''s expectations, the storage facility housing the mutant carapace troll was located in the heart of the city. In his mind, a warehouse was something akin to the herb storage depots he had visited in his dealings with pharmaceutical companies¡ªremote, heavily guarded, and situated on the outskirts of urban areas.


    He had assumed this facility would be the same, requiring additional security for such a rare and dangerous specimen.


    Yet, upon arrival, the reality was strikingly different.


    The warehouse was not a standalone facility hidden in isolation, but part of a sleek, multi-story skyscraper. It was a secure, highly specialized structure designed for storage on a grand scale.


    Professional security personnel patrolled the premises, each equipped with formidable gear and displaying the disciplined presence of trained ability users. Gin quickly assessed them as competent, capable individuals.


    Beyond physical security, the building itself was a bastion of magical defense.


    Layers of protective enchantments wove through its very architecture¡ªspells to obscure internal details and prevent unauthorized entry along unapproved paths.


    The magical defenses were intricately interconnected, a delicate web that both concealed and protected the valuable contents within.


    Gin paused in front of the towering structure, tilting his head back to take it all in.


    Thirty floors rose into the sky, each designed for specialized storage.


    The entire skyscraper served one purpose: to safeguard treasures, artifacts, and rare items.


    As he stood there, silently admiring the impressive security measures, a guard approached him with a polite but cautious demeanor.


    "How can I assist you, sir?" the guard inquired, his tone professional but respectful.


    "I''m here to inspect the condition of an item in storage," Gin replied.


    At the mention of an inspection, the guard''s posture shifted slightly as he offered a deferential bow.


    "Ah, of course. You must be a client. Allow me to assist you with the procedures. Please, follow me," the guard said, gesturing toward the entrance.


    With measured steps, Gin followed the guard into the building, his mind quietly noting every detail of its defenses.


    He had a feeling this facility held more secrets than it appeared on the surface.

 Chapter 77 - 79 The Mages Shadow and the Keepers Reflection

    The ground floor of the storage building opened into a grand lobby, where desks stood at either end, staffed by polite employees attending to clients.


    The security guard guided Gin toward one of the counters, where a receptionist greeted him with a warm smile.


    "Welcome, sir. You''re here to inspect an item, correct?"


    "Yes," Gin replied.


    "If you could provide your identification, please," the receptionist requested, holding out a smooth, flat device¡ªundoubtedly a magical artifact designed to verify credentials.


    Without hesitation, Gin placed his ID on the device.


    "Verification complete. You have access to Storage Room 6 on the seventh floor.


    Take the elevator to the right, and an attendant will meet you there," the receptionist explained, handing him a metal access card and a sheet of paper.


    "Please return the card upon your exit. This document also contains a guide to the facility''s procedures."


    Accepting the items, Gin scanned the paper as he walked toward the elevator.


    The building specialized in high-security storage, offering vaults of varying sizes and even secret chambers on undisclosed floors.


    A quick glance at his phone confirmed the facility''s reputation as a leading provider of private vault services.


    "Expensive," he muttered under his breath.


    The prices were steep¡ªfar beyond what he could afford to maintain regularly. For now, his current storage unit was manageable, but unless his ventures reached full profitability, this would remain a luxury.


    The elevator whisked him to the seventh floor, where an attendant greeted him with a courteous bow and escorted him to Storage Room 6. The door was unassuming, its height matching a standard building floor.


    "Here we are. Please tap your access card on the panel to unlock the door," the attendant instructed.


    Gin complied, and with a metallic click, the lock disengaged. The attendant bowed once more. "Enjoy your visit, sir."


    As the attendant withdrew, Gin grasped the handle, pushed the door open, and stepped inside. The spacious interior exceeded his expectations. At the center lay the massive carcass of the mutant carapace troll, its once-vibrant magical essence now faded.


    If I had waited any longer, it might have deteriorated irreversibly, Gin thought grimly.


    Without wasting time, he cast a comprehensive cleansing spell. This wasn''t a simple sanitation charm but a powerful incantation designed to eradicate all traces of bacteria and mold at their source. The atmosphere in the room grew sterile and pristine.


    His eyes drifted to the ceiling, where a neatly embedded mana stone glowed faintly. Intricate sigils radiated from it, maintaining an enchantment that regulated the storage environment. Though it was skillfully crafted, Gin found it lacking in complexity.


    "Hmm... I should enhance it a bit."


    He decided to inscribe temporary enchantments that would not alter the room''s physical structure. This required an exceptionally delicate touch to control mana density and flow, ensuring the magic would dissipate cleanly when removed. Unlike the shimmering sigils he had etched at Cafe? Wizard, which left faint holographic traces, no such evidence could remain here.


    With focused precision, Gin fortified the room''s defenses. He double-checked the security measures, ensuring that even with the access card, unauthorized entry would be nearly impossible.


    Satisfied with his work, he finally turned his attention to the troll''s body. Today, he would dedicate his time to fully preserving and studying the creature.


    Elsewhere, Owen Frieden stepped through the entrance of his grand estate. As if in welcome, the lights inside flickered to life, casting a warm glow over the spacious interior.


    It had been a long day. The excavation of an ancient underground ruin had proven more demanding than expected, especially with the sheer number of artifacts unearthed. Complications had multiplied after discovering a rare mutant beast within the ruins. And if that weren''t enough, Owen had handed one of the creature''s carcasses to Ban Gin¡ªa decision that had come with its own complications.


    Not only that, but Owen had also arranged for Gin to acquire one of the relics destined for the Five Great Clans. The aftermath of that arrangement was still causing headaches.


    He sighed, shaking his head as he reflected on the situation. Even now, he couldn''t quite understand why he had gone to such lengths for Gin. At the time, it had felt like the right thing to do¡ªa decision driven by instinct rather than reason.


    After a quick shower, Owen changed into comfortable clothes, cracked open a can of beer, and collapsed onto the plush sofa. He chugged half the can in one go, savoring the cold rush down his throat.


    "Ah, that hits the spot," he muttered, spinning the can lazily in his hand.


    His mind wandered to Gin, the enigmatic mage who had unexpectedly earned his trust. From the very first meeting, Owen had been intrigued. Gin exuded a quiet brilliance, a presence that drew others in.


    The more Owen observed him, the more his admiration grew. There was something magnetic about Gin¡ªsomething that evoked both curiosity and respect.


    "There are rare people like that," Owen whispered to himself. "Those who just naturally earn your favor without even trying."


    But as the days had passed and responsibilities mounted, that initial fascination had cooled. He took another sip of beer, allowing his thoughts to settle.


    He needed to understand the reasons behind his feelings for this mage.


    Why did I feel such a strong connection to Gin?


    He analyzed it carefully.


    Objectively, Gin''s appearance was certainly striking, but it wasn''t the kind of attractiveness that immediately fostered warmth.


    In fact, his features were sharp and cold¡ªalmost intimidating. For someone less accustomed to beauty, perhaps his looks alone might have left an impression, but Owen had encountered plenty of handsome and powerful individuals.


    In this world, where magic shaped and enhanced the body, beauty was often a byproduct of magical training.


    Yet Gin''s allure wasn''t merely superficial.


    "It''s something else... something deeper," Owen murmured, his thoughts drifting once more to the mysterious mage who had changed the course of his life in ways he had yet to fully understand.

 Chapter 78 - 80 Echoes of Power

    There was something familiar about Gin¡ªa strange yet comforting presence that lingered like a forgotten melody.


    Owen had pondered this feeling countless times. Was that elusive familiarity the reason he had taken such a liking to the enigmatic mage?


    He delved deep into his memories, searching for the source of that sensation.


    But the answer continued to evade him.


    Hours passed as he struggled to piece together fragments of recollection, only to be met with frustration.


    Finally, Owen sighed and collapsed onto his sofa. "I guess there''s no helping it. I''ll just have to keep observing him," he muttered. He had a gut feeling that discarding this strange intuition would be a mistake.


    His thoughts shifted to the upcoming meeting he had arranged with Gin. Looking back, Owen couldn''t even remember why he had invited him.


    What was he hoping to achieve? And it wasn''t as if he could bring Gin to his estate without raising questions.


    Perhaps I should visit my family estate soon, Owen mused, mentally preparing for the inevitable obligations that visit would bring.


    Meanwhile, Gin exited the storage facility, walking leisurely through the city streets.


    He had spent nearly twelve hours inside the warehouse, fully engrossed in his research on the mutant carapace troll''s body.


    His observations had yielded promising results, but there was still much work to be done. Microscopic and intricate studies were required¡ªtasks that would be better suited to the advanced equipment he had at his research lab on Earth.


    During his time in the storage facility, Gin had meticulously harvested samples from various parts of the troll: its carapace, skin, muscles, bones, and nerves. These materials would serve as key components for further study back on Earth.


    He had already traced the flow of mana through the creature''s body, though he regretted that its core had disintegrated upon death. Still, the residual traces had provided valuable data.


    Just need to wrap up the cafe? business, then I''ll return for the research, he thought, feeling a surge of excitement. The prospect of dissecting the mysteries of the troll''s biology quickened his pulse.


    Gin pulled out his phone and called Jay.


    ¨D "You went to the storage facility?"


    "Yeah. I''ve decided to keep it for now."


    ¨D "That''s going to cost you."


    "Which is why we need to get the business running. How''s the cafe? location search going?"


    ¨D "I''ve found three potential spots. Come take a look and decide."


    "I''m on my way."


    ¨D "Where are you? Still near the storage building?"


    "Yeah."


    ¨D "Wait there. I''ll pick you up. It''ll be easier if we use my car¡ªthese spots are spread out."


    "Fine. I''ll wait."


    "This one''s the best," Gin declared after inspecting the three locations. His experience with opening cafe?s on Earth guided his decision. No matter how good the coffee tasted, a prime location was crucial for quick success.


    "So, should I move forward with the lease?" Jay asked.


    Gin nodded. "Go ahead. Let me know when you''ve chosen an interior design firm."


    The cafe?''s interior would be just as important as its location. Still, a lingering concern tugged at Gin''s mind. What if someone notices the coffee is too similar to the one from Cafe? Wizard?


    If any ability users from Earth recognized the taste, they might draw connections between his dual identities¡ªthe Gin of Earth and the Gin of this hidden world.


    Currently, few Earth-born users had the luxury to relax here, but if the cafe? gained popularity, that could change.


    Then again, it might not matter, he reasoned. The magical amplification here was enormous¡ªmana surged a hundredfold stronger than on Earth.


    The coffee brewed in this world would naturally have an intense, almost overwhelming flavor. After experiencing it, even the best coffee on Earth would seem dull by comparison.


    The chances of anyone uncovering the truth seemed slim. Still, precautions were necessary. If the cafe?''s interior and branding bore no resemblance to Cafe? Wizard, the risk of suspicion would decrease significantly.


    "By the way," Jay said, breaking his thoughts, "the shield goes on sale today."


    "Really? I''m curious to see how it does."


    "They''re expecting it to make quite a splash. Could be a big hit."


    "That''d be great," Gin replied with a grin. With his significant share in the shield''s sales, success would translate to a substantial profit.


    "Alright, I''ll handle the rest. You''re heading back home again, right?"


    "Yeah," Gin confirmed casually.


    Jay''s face darkened with apprehension. The last time Gin had gone "home," he had disappeared for nearly a week without contact. It was a nerve-wracking experience that Jay didn''t want to repeat.


    "You''ll come back, right?" Jay asked, his voice tinged with desperation.


    Gin chuckled softly. "Of course. I''ve got too many irons in the fire here to just walk away."


    Despite the reassuring words, Jay couldn''t shake his unease. To him, Gin often seemed detached from the projects he had started in this world, as if he could abandon them at any moment without regret.


    But what choice did Jay have? He needed Gin''s resources to keep things running.


    As if sensing his anxiety, Gin gave Jay a playful pat on the shoulder.


    Sometimes, keeping people on edge made them more reliable. The sound of an approaching taxi drew their attention.


    Gin boarded, giving Jay a casual wave before the vehicle pulled away.


    Jay stood silently, watching the taxi disappear into the distance. His eyes reflected a quiet, almost desperate hope that Gin would return as promised.


    Through the shimmering portal, Ban Tae-soo crossed the threshold back to Earth, stepping directly into his research laboratory. His first task upon arrival was to carefully secure the samples he had extracted from the mutant carapace troll''s carcass.


    These samples held immense potential for future research and needed to be preserved with the utmost precision.


    Within the lab, a vault encased in layers of powerful enchantments awaited the samples. The protective spells here were leagues beyond the defensive wards he had placed in the storage facility in the hidden world.


    Satisfied with the samples'' safety, Gin decided to put off research for the night. His mind needed rest, and tomorrow he would take time to reconnect with his surroundings.


    His recent life had been deeply entrenched in the affairs of the hidden world, and a growing sense of imbalance unsettled him.


    He feared that his life on Earth was beginning to drift beyond his control.


    Once the preparations were complete, Gin exited the lab and checked the time: 9 p.m. The streets outside were cloaked in darkness.


    He briefly considered visiting a cafe? but decided instead to head home.


    When he arrived, he didn''t even bother to shower.


    Instead, he collapsed face-first onto his bed, the familiar comfort enveloping him.


    "Feels like I haven''t been here in forever," he murmured to himself.


    It hadn''t actually been that long.


    His work at the Runewright Workshop on the shield project had only taken a short time.


    Yet the sheer number of tasks he had undertaken there made it feel as though he had spent ages in the hidden world.


    Perhaps the sensation also stemmed from the fact that even here on Earth, he spent more time in his lab than at home.


    But tonight, surrounded by the familiar warmth and stability of his own bed, he allowed himself to sink into a peaceful sleep.


    "Boss! You''re here!"


    The cheerful voice snapped him out of his thoughts as he stepped into the cafe? the next morning. Wayn spotted him first and rushed over with a bright smile.


    "Hey, been keeping things running smoothly?" Gin asked with a casual grin.


    "Of course!" Wayn replied confidently.


    The cafe? buzzed with a steady flow of customers, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafting through the air.


    Gin took a moment to observe the lively scene. Despite his frequent absences, the cafe? remained in good hands.


    It was a comforting reminder that while the hidden world pulled at him with endless intrigue and danger, this place¡ªthis life¡ªwas still his anchor.

 Chapter 79 - 81 The Weight of Trust

    "You''ve returned sooner than usual this time," Wayn greeted cheerfully, her eyes lighting up as Gin stepped into the cafe?.


    During his last visit, Gin had barely been able to stop by, too caught up in developing new equipment after his return from the hidden world.


    In response to her comment, he merely smiled and glanced at the custom equipment he had built for the cafe?.


    "How''s it working? No issues or inconveniences?" he asked casually.


    Wayn grinned and shook her head. "It''s just for brewing drip coffee. Nothing complicated about it.


    I come in early to prep for the day, so everything runs smoothly. No complaints here."


    She leaned in close, lowering her voice to a whisper. "Besides, isn''t this equipment the secret behind our cafe?''s amazing coffee?"


    Gin chuckled and nodded, whispering back, "That''s right. So, take good care of it."


    Wayn stifled a laugh behind her hand. "Understood, boss. So, are you planning to visit more often from now on?"


    "Actually, that''s what I wanted to talk about," Wayn said, gesturing toward an empty table nearby. It was still early, so the cafe? wasn''t crowded yet. By lunchtime, every seat would be filled.


    Wayn followed him and sat down gracefully, her heart beating a little faster.


    She sensed something important was about to be discussed.


    "How are you feeling about work these days? Still enjoying it?" Gin asked.


    "I am," she replied with a warm smile. "But it''d be more fun if you were around more often."


    Gin scratched his cheek awkwardly. "Yeah, about that... It''s probably going to get even harder for me to be here regularly."


    "I figured as much," Wayn said knowingly. "You''ve been so absorbed in something lately. Don''t tell me you''ve got a secret girlfriend or something?"


    The image of Alberta, who had visited the cafe? before, flashed through her mind for a moment.


    "Girlfriend? Nah, I''m nowhere near that point. Work''s just too exciting right now," Gin replied.


    "Thought so." Wayn''s smile deepened. "Alright then, what''s on your mind? If there''s something you want, just tell me.


    I''ll do my best."


    Gin hesitated for a moment before speaking. "Can you take full responsibility for the cafe??"


    Wayn tilted her head. "What do you mean? I''m already managing the cafe?, aren''t I?"


    "I mean really take charge¡ªcompletely," Gin clarified.


    "You''re asking me to become a full-time manager?"


    Currently, Wayn was working part-time and didn''t have to be there every day, though she showed up more frequently than the other employees.


    "Yeah, something like that. But more than just a manager. I want you to run this place as if it''s your own.


    Do whatever you want with it¡ªjust stick to my coffee recipes."


    Her eyes widened in surprise. She hadn''t expected this.


    "You mean...?"


    "I want you to become the official representative of Cafe? Wizard," Gin said with a nod.


    He had observed Wayn closely and trusted her capabilities. In fact, he had long-term plans to utilize the talents of everyone who worked here.


    Wayn stared at him, momentarily speechless.


    "Why the hesitation? Don''t think you can handle it?" Gin teased.


    She shook her head vigorously. "No! I can handle it. Honestly, if I couldn''t sell your coffee with confidence, I''d be a fool."


    "Good. And if you ever want to expand¡ªopen more locations, maybe even turn it into a franchise¡ªI''ll support you," Gin added.


    "Really? You''d let me do that?"


    "I trust you completely."


    Hearing those words, Wayn clenched her fists with determination. "I won''t let you down."


    "So, you''ll take it?"


    "Yes," she replied firmly.


    "Good. Keep attending school, though. Hire more staff if you need to, but make sure you graduate."


    "I will." Wayn took a deep breath, her emotions calming.


    Slowly but resolutely, she said, "Thank you."


    "No, I should be the one thanking you." Gin smiled and stood. "Alright, let''s get to work. I''m here today, so you can boss me around as much as you want."


    Wayn laughed brightly, her voice ringing through the cafe? like a gentle melody.


    While assisting with cafe? duties, Gin discreetly observed the atmosphere.


    He noted that the number of ability users among the patrons had increased.


    Most of them bought their coffee to go, rarely sitting down to chat as they used to.


    There was a tension in the air¡ªa shadow of unease etched onto their faces.


    His mind wandered back to the attackers who had ambushed Alberta,


    as well as the men armed with portal detection devices.


    He remembered the crossbow-wielding assailants who had mercilessly hunted other ability users.


    I wonder what became of them... And what about Team Young? Gin pondered. He wanted answers but found little opportunity for information. The users in the cafe? weren''t lingering long enough for casual conversations.


    I''ll have to track someone down or revisit that place, he thought.


    To do so, he needed to improve his "distortion." Until his recent journeys to the hidden world, he hadn''t given it much thought, assuming there was no need to display magic openly on Earth. But now, refining his distortion magic had become essential.


    His research branched into three main areas: studying biological samples, converting his hidden world''s mana control into a passive state, and enhancing his distortion.


    Prioritizing the latter, he directed all his resources to it, aiming for swift progress.


    By the time his shift at the cafe? ended, Gin had successfully perfected his distortion technique. No longer would any magical presence or aura leak out¡ªhe had become as invisible as a shadow.


    However, he wasn''t finished yet. His next step was to mask sound, presence, and mana entirely. If he was going to conceal himself, he would do it flawlessly.


    With his improvements complete, Gin set out with renewed purpose.


    He planned to gather all the answers he had been seeking, starting with the infamous battlefield¡ªwhere ability users had once clashed and spilled blood in the shadows of three ominous warehouses.


    Gin released his distortion spell briefly to hail a taxi, taking it to a bustling district near his target. Once there, he cloaked himself in perfected distortion once more, moving swiftly and silently toward his destination.

 Chapter 80 - chapter 82 The Ones from That Day

    The streets were bright with midday light, but his concealment ensured that as long as he didn''t physically bump into anyone, he would remain unnoticed.


    Following the main road, Gin entered a vast open lot and continued walking for thirty minutes. Eventually, he reached the area where three large warehouses stood, unchanged from the last time he had visited.


    People¡ªboth ability users and regular civilians¡ªmilled about, their presence indicating that the location was still active.


    Activating his territorial awareness, Gin gathered information on those present.


    There were numerous ability users mingled with the ordinary workers. For now, he decided to get a closer look.


    He approached one of the warehouses, blending seamlessly with the shadows.


    The doors to the warehouses were closed, but as he neared one of them, the entrance swung open.


    Four men stepped out, lighting cigarettes as they chatted idly. Gin seized the opportunity, slipping inside before the door shut behind them.


    Inside, he found himself in what appeared to be a storage facility for equipment. Shelves lined the walls, each stocked with various gear likely meant for use in the hidden world.Gin quietly made his way to a corner of the warehouse and enhanced his hearing with mana.


    The warehouse housed about ten individuals.


    Some were engrossed in mobile games, while others gathered in groups, exchanging mundane conversation¡ªtopics like cars and women.


    However, snippets of more significant discussion soon emerged.


    "Man, this whole situation''s got me on edge," one of them muttered.


    "What are you worried about? We''ve got plenty of people here. If anything goes down, we''ll have dozens rushing in to back us up," another reassured him.


    "Yeah, but what good is that if I''m the first to get killed?"


    A brief silence followed before the first speaker continued, his voice low and cautious.


    "Who are these guys, anyway? They wiped out the entire last team. Their goal''s clearly to secure the portal."


    "Exactly why we''re on standby. But I''m telling you, they know we''re laying a trap. They won''t come unless we drop our guard."


    "And if we tire out waiting, they''ll strike again, right?"


    "Exactly. They''re smart¡ªplaying the long game."


    "Shit..." the man cursed under his breath, frustrated by their predicament.


    The conversation shifted to warnings about their superiors, who were apparently in foul moods due to recent failures.


    "Upper management''s been in a bad mood lately. You''d better be careful," another man chimed in.


    "When aren''t they in a bad mood?"


    "Good point. If they were ever happy, do you think we''d even hear about it?"


    The men laughed bitterly, their frustration evident.


    The conversation turned to rumors of advancements overseas.


    "Hey, I saw something on WizardNet. Looks like the Americans succeeded in potion development."


    "Seriously? Isn''t that something we''ve been busting our asses on too?"


    "Yeah, but it''s not perfect. Their version''s only about 10% effective compared to real potions."


    "Still, that''s impressive. The U.S. always seems to be at the forefront of this stuff¡ªnew discoveries, breakthroughs.


    They even led the charge into the hidden world."


    "They gave everyone access to portal detectors, didn''t they? Without that, we''d still be fumbling in the dark."


    "Maybe. But I bet other countries lost a ton of people trying to figure it out.


    The Americans probably shared the tech to avoid a political mess."


    "Or they had ulterior motives.


    Could''ve been some kind of accident or an incident they couldn''t cover up."


    The group debated the implications of spreading magical knowledge to the broader world. Gin listened intently but found nothing particularly surprising. The mention of "WizardNet," however, piqued his curiosity. It seemed to function like a hidden web network for magic users¡ªeerily similar to the mage-exclusive sites of the hidden world.


    He silently concluded that there was little more to gain from this warehouse. Moving swiftly and without a sound, he approached the door.


    Ensuring no one was watching, he activated a sound-muffling spell, cracked the door open, and slipped outside.


    His next destination was the portal warehouse.


    The second warehouse seemed unremarkable, so he bypassed it entirely. At the portal warehouse, Gin expanded his awareness once more, confirming the presence of five people inside¡ªall of them ordinary workers. These individuals were likely tasked with maintaining the portal.


    With stealth at its peak, Gin slowly and silently opened the door, slipping inside unnoticed. None of the workers paid any attention to him.


    He carefully closed the door behind him and moved further in, positioning himself near the dormant portal.


    Not fully charged yet, he noted.


    He could tell at a glance that it would take at least two more days before the portal had enough mana to function.


    From his concealed position, Gin observed the workers.


    They appeared tense, their faces serious as they engaged in a hushed but urgent discussion. He waited, blending seamlessly into the shadows, ready to uncover more about the strange web of events unfolding around these warehouses and their connection to the hidden world.


    Five men sat in a tense circle around a round table, their expressions grim. The atmosphere was suffocating, as if a heavy, unseen weight pressed down on them. Each man''s gaze was hard, their eyes betraying the anxiety they dared not speak aloud.


    "You think we''ll get thrown under the bus?" one of them muttered.


    "We can''t let that happen," another replied tersely.


    "And how exactly are we supposed to stop it? If the higher-ups decide to cut us loose, we''re done for," a third man said bitterly, his words laced with resignation.


    "Which is why we need to be prepared," the second man countered, his tone cold and resolute.


    The group fell into a tense silence before one of them spoke again. "The mood''s been off lately... It''s all because of that raid. The guys who were ambushed¡ªeverything''s gone to hell since then."


    "Yeah. I heard they''re leaning toward the Americans being responsible. Is that true?"


    "Leaning toward? No, it''s more like suspicion at this point. Nothing confirmed," another answered, shaking his head.


    They exchanged wary glances. The fear of being scapegoated loomed large, and the air grew heavier as the conversation deepened.


    Every word carried an undertone of mistrust¡ªnot just of external enemies, but of those above them in the chain of command. It was a dangerous time, and they all knew that survival might depend more on political maneuvering than raw strength.

 Chapter 81 - 83 Echoes of Conspiracy

    Five men sat around a circular table, the tension in the room as thick as iron chains. Their faces were etched with worry, and their hushed conversation hinted at the dangers looming over them.


    "There''s no way we''re not getting cut loose," one of them muttered, breaking the silence.


    "We can''t let that happen," another replied, his voice strained.


    "Like it''s up to us," a third man retorted bitterly. "If the higher-ups decide to cut ties, we''re screwed. No warnings, no second chances."


    "Which is exactly why we need contingency plans," the second man insisted.


    The first man sighed heavily. "The atmosphere''s been tense ever since those raids. The ambush... all those guys got wiped out."


    "They think the Americans are behind it, right?"


    "More like suspicion than confirmation," came the response from another man.


    A fourth man leaned in. "Still, there''s definitely a group operating within the country. They''ve got people working round the clock to track them down."


    "And? Any leads?"


    "Nothing solid. They''re investigating known ability users, but none of the usual suspects fit the profile," he replied with a shake of his head.


    "Not surprising. There are plenty of hidden ability users, and some go to great lengths to keep their powers under wraps," someone added.


    "I''ve got a bad feeling about this. If we stir things up too much, the real perpetrators might just vanish without a trace."


    "Yeah... Looks like things are going to get noisy," the man grumbled. "In an ideal world, they''d attack us again, and we could wipe them out in one go. But that''s wishful thinking."


    "Speaking of news," another man said, suddenly changing the subject. "What''s this about potion development in the U.S.? I saw something about it on WizardNet. Is it true?"


    At that, the man in the white coat chuckled softly. "You think they''ve actually pulled it off? Not likely.


    They can''t even get the right ingredients. Most of what''s needed only exists in the hidden world."


    "They could just import the materials," someone suggested.


    "You think it''s that simple? The hidden world''s market is tightly controlled. Whatever resources come out of there get monopolized by their pharmaceutical giants.


    No way they''d let those materials flow freely back here."


    "We could have our ability users gather them."


    "They''re already doing that.


    But even with those resources, the supply is barely enough for research. If they want full-scale production, they''ll need substitutes from this side of the world."


    "It''s a logistical nightmare," another man groaned.


    "Exactly. That''s why progress has been so slow," the man in the white coat explained.


    "It''s been years since access to the hidden world opened.


    And we still can''t produce potions?"


    Potions were one of the hidden world''s greatest wonders.


    They could heal wounds rapidly, restore stamina, and even grant temporary boosts in power. Ability users would go to great lengths to obtain them¡ªthrough missions, deals, or outright purchases.


    But potions were scarce, tightly controlled by hidden-world organizations and distributed sparingly.


    Large-scale purchases were nearly impossible, and attempts to circumvent regulations were met with harsh penalties.


    "If it''s so difficult, how are they spreading rumors that the potion research is complete?"


    "Some say it''s already finished but deliberately being kept secret," another man offered.


    "Why would they do that?"


    "Who knows? Maybe they want to hoard it for themselves or use it to control something."


    A heavy silence fell over the group as each man mulled over the implications. It was the man in the white coat who finally broke the quiet.


    "Whatever the truth, the incident here has stalled plans to unify Korea''s ability users under one umbrella. The higher-ups won''t proceed until they''ve identified the culprits."


    "How long can we maintain this trap, though? If the higher-ups pull their support, we''re screwed," another muttered darkly.


    "Then we make sure they don''t," the man in the white coat declared.


    All five men nodded in grim agreement. Failure was not an option. If reinforcements didn''t continue to arrive, they were all but certain they wouldn''t survive another major assault.


    "Maybe we need to push harder," one man suggested.


    "Push harder how?"


    The man in the white coat glanced toward the portal device. "By forcing our hand. We need to drive the research forward and increase our ability users'' capabilities. We can''t afford to wait."


    "But the tests haven''t been fully verified. The risks¡ª"


    "We don''t have time for perfect tests. No one''s died from it yet, right? If we don''t move now, we''ll lose any leverage we have."


    Reluctantly, the others nodded. They understood the necessity but couldn''t shake their unease.


    The conversation devolved into repeated arguments and trivial banter. Gin, hidden in the shadows, decided he had heard enough. Moving quietly, he withdrew from the warehouse.


    He scaled the interior walls and affixed a specially-prepared magical device to the ceiling¡ªa hybrid of domain-magic and tracking spells enhanced by distortion.


    Invisible and undetectable, it would monitor and transmit everything that occurred in this location to Gin''s research lab.


    Having secured the surveillance, Gin slipped out of the warehouse and returned to the streets, maintaining his distortion as he moved swiftly toward the nearest bustling district.


    Back at home, Gin collapsed onto his bed.


    Though not physically exhausted, the constant movement and mental strain of the day left him craving rest. He had visited multiple sites, including Team Young''s portal.


    The members of the team were worn down¡ªpsychologically drained from their prolonged confinement.


    The pressure was mounting, and signs indicated that other corporate-sponsored ability teams were also starting to mobilize.


    If those factions were stirring, the adversaries they had faced would likely return as well.


    "Korean ability unification... they really think they can pull that off?" Gin muttered to himself.


    It seemed impossible to him. The cost of such an endeavor would be enormous, both in lives and resources. Even if they succeeded, managing the aftermath would be a herculean task.


    His mind drifted to the portal surveillance device he had installed.


    Without a deep understanding of spatial magic, creating a system that connected two realms in real-time would have been nearly impossible.


    Yet now, the information was flowing seamlessly to his lab''s computer, ready for his review.


    As he lay in bed, he let his consciousness drift, passively monitoring the data stream. Most of the information was mundane, but one critical detail stood out: a name.


    Calchester.


    It was the name of a city accessible through the portal. Gin didn''t know its location or proximity to other key areas like West Ham , but it was a lead.


    "I''ll find out more when I return to the hidden world," he thought.


    Perhaps Lumar would offer opportunities to connect with other Earth-born ability users. It might even become the perfect staging ground for his next move.

 Chapter 82 - 84 A World Between Worlds

    "There''s more to power than killing,"Gin mused silently. "It''s about weaving connections, drawing out valuable information, and shaping their actions to your advantage."


    The tension eased, giving way to quiet calm. Slowly, Gin drifted into a deep, restful sleep.


    Unlike before, Gin didn''t rush his return to the hidden world. His curiosity about its mysteries remained, but it no longer burned uncontrollably. He had learned restraint¡ªpatience tempered by experience. While the hidden world was vital to his journey, the life he had built on Earth still took precedence.


    Seizing a rare moment of respite, Gin focused on writing the final reports for his university courses. With all his remaining credits converted to research projects, graduation was assured as long as he submitted the reports. This task was straightforward compared to the arcane intricacies of his other ventures.


    He had briefly considered launching a new business but decided against it for now.


    Running another venture would consume too much time. Instead, he planned to expand Cafe? Wizard, using it as his cornerstone. With Wayn in charge of the main branch, he could establish additional locations, each supported by the cafe?''s unique draw¡ªits unparalleled coffee, enhanced by magical infusion.


    He had given Wayn free rein to shape the cafe?''s operations as she saw fit, trusting her instincts and judgment. Meanwhile, Gin began laying the groundwork for expansion: scouting locations, securing resources, and refining logistics.


    Time passed swiftly, and within two weeks, everything was in place to launch new branches at a moment''s notice.


    Still, he resolved to consult Leslie upon his next visit to the hidden world.


    Their input would guide the cafe?''s growth strategy in ways that aligned with both worlds'' interests.


    During this period of preparation, Gin noticed a marked shift in the activity of Earth''s ability users. Many who had been in hiding were emerging, their movements becoming more coordinated. Consequently, the proportion of ability users among Cafe? Wizard''s customers surged. Gin responded by modifying the cafe?''s protective enchantments, taking advantage of the vast improvements in his magical comprehension since crossing the threshold between worlds.


    Now, he could implement layered sigils that activated based on conditions¡ªspells that tailored their effects to the presence of magical energy.


    The new enchantments amplified the potency of mana-based effects for ability users, compensating for their increased magical resistance. Before, distinguishing between users and non-users had been a near-impossible task.


    However, the breakthrough in his mastery of spatial and energy manipulation had changed everything.


    Confident in these refinements, Gin finally made his way to Cafe? Wizard. Inside, Wayn worked with an air of purpose, her presence energizing the staff and customers alike.


    As soon as she spotted him, her face lit up with a radiant smile.


    "Oh, Boss!" she exclaimed cheerfully.


    "Nope. You''re the boss now," Gin corrected with a grin.


    Wayn laughed sheepishly. "Ah, right. It still feels strange. I''m not used to it yet."


    "You will be. Give it time," he reassured her.


    "Yes, sir! I''ll do my best," she responded confidently, her bright demeanor shining through.


    "I know you will. That''s why I''m here¡ªto say goodbye for a while. I won''t be able to visit for some time."


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "You''re leaving? Where are you going?"


    "I''ve got somewhere to be. Not sure how long I''ll be away."


    "Is that why you handed everything over to me?"


    "No," Gin said, shaking his head. "This has been in the works for a while. Everything is going according to plan, so don''t overthink it. I''m counting on you."


    Wayn clenched her fist in playful determination. "Leave it to me! I''ll take care of things here. You don''t have to worry."


    "I know. That''s why I''m not worried at all," he chuckled warmly.


    She blushed slightly but returned his smile with a twinkle in her eye.


    "Alright, I''ll be off. Let the others know for me, okay?"


    "Of course. Safe travels, Boss!"


    Gin grabbed a final cup of coffee before stepping outside. The cool breeze greeted him as he crossed the street. It was time.


    The hidden world called to him once more, and this time, he intended to stay longer than before.


    Anticipation quickened his steps as he made his way toward the portal. The mysteries that awaited him on the other side promised both danger and discovery, and Gin felt his heart race with excitement.


    What trials and revelations lay ahead in that otherworldly domain? He was about to find out.


    Gin emerged in one of the narrow alleys near the Runewright Workshop,


    the familiar atmosphere of the hidden world settling around him like a cloak.


    The first task upon arriving here was always the same¡ªpowering on his smartphone.


    As soon as the device booted up, a flood of messages and notifications appeared, swarming his screen. Most were from Jay, as expected.


    Missed call alerts followed soon after. But surprisingly, not all of them were from Jay. One name stood out: Owen.


    "Huh, Owen?" Gin murmured to himself.


    They had exchanged numbers after the recent ruin expedition, but Gin hadn''t expected the man to actually reach out.


    Upon further inspection, he realized the missed call was already five days old.


    "What should I do about this?" he wondered aloud. "Call him back?"


    After a moment of contemplation, he decided to let it go. Too much time had passed. If it were truly urgent, Owen would have tried again.


    Gin skimmed through the rest of the messages, his brow furrowing slightly. Something seemed... off. The tone of Jay''s texts was unusually polite¡ªalmost deferential.


    Normally, after two weeks of no contact, Jay would have gone through an entire cycle of frustration, anger, resignation, and pleading. Yet this time, nearly every message was a respectful request for a response. One message stood out from the rest, however: "It''s chaos over here."


    "Did he change his tactics?"Gin muttered, puzzled by the shift.


    At this point, curiosity alone demanded a response. Gin couldn''t just ignore it.


    "Ah, but first..." he whispered to himself.


    With a swift motion, he activated a series of spells. His features shifted subtly¡ªhis face reshaping, his voice altering into something deeper and unfamiliar.


    In an instant, Gin, the Earth-born, transformed into Gin the mage of the hidden world.


    His presence adapted perfectly to the expectations of this realm.


    The aura of a seasoned practitioner now surrounded him like a protective shroud, concealing any trace of his earthly origins.


    Only after completing this ritual did he prepare to face what awaited him in Runewright and beyond.

 Chapter 83 - 85 The Awakening of Arcane Instincts

    As soon as Gin altered his appearance, he dialed Jay''s number.


    ¡ª "Well, look who it is! Our genius mage himself. Did you make it back home safely?"


    Gin pulled the phone from his ear for a moment, glancing at the screen. Sure enough, it was Jay. He placed the phone back to his ear.


    ¡ª "Why aren''t you answering? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing like that. I got back fine. Took care of everything I needed to."


    ¡ª "Oh, so does that mean you won''t be running off home again anytime soon?"


    "That, I don''t know. Anyway, what''s going on with these messages? You said there was chaos."


    ¡ª "Chaos? Oh yeah, absolute madness! We''re raking in a fortune over here!"


    Gin waited silently, knowing Uhm would elaborate soon enough.


    As expected, his voice rose with excitement.


    ¡ª "The shield orders are through the roof! We''re swimming in money!"


    "Good for you," Gin replied nonchalantly.


    His indifference seemed to irritate Uhm.


    ¡ª "Is that all you have to say? Do you even know how much one shield is selling for? 1.5 billion gel! And we still can''t keep up with the demand!"


    1.5 billion gel. That was steep, even for a magical artifact. The fact that such an expensive item was selling so well spoke volumes about Runewright Workshop''s marketing prowess.


    "Yeah, I get it. That''s good news. Anything else?"


    Uhm''s enthusiasm deflated at Gin''s lukewarm response.


    ¡ª "Nah, not really. It''s just been making and selling shields, counting the profits... that''s about it."


    Gin frowned. Was that really all Uhm had been doing for two whole weeks? No new contracts or client leads? For a broker, that was unacceptable.


    "So, you''re telling me I have nothing to do now?" Gin''s voice carried an edge of irritation.


    Sensing the shift in tone, Uhm quickly adjusted.


    ¡ª "No, no! I''ve got a list of potential jobs. A few got outdated, so I''ll clean it up and send it your way."


    Gin''s expression softened slightly. That was more like it.


    "Alright, send the list over. Where are you right now? The workshop?"


    ¡ª "Yeah, at the workshop. Oh, by the way, Owen contacted me.


    He wanted me to pass along a message since he couldn''t reach you."


    "Really?"


    Jay continued in an almost conspiratorial tone.


    ¡ª "Yeah. I told him you might be out of touch for a while.


    He asked me to have you call him when you got a chance. From what I''ve found out, that guy''s not someone to take lightly."


    "Got it. I''ll reach out to him soon."


    Gin didn''t know exactly what Jay meant by that, but he was aware of Owen''s importance. It wouldn''t hurt to maintain a positive relationship with him.


    ¡ª "Great. Oh, and don''t forget¡ªyou''ve got a 64% stake in this. You''re about to be swimming in cash, my friend."


    "Noted. I''m hanging up now." Gin ended the call without further discussion.


    He had taken this job out of curiosity, and that curiosity had been satisfied.


    Whether he would continue working with Runewright Workshop would depend on how the shield sales progressed and how promptly the payment arrived.


    Without wasting time, Gin contacted Owen.


    ¡ª "Mage Gin!"


    "Long time no see," Gin greeted.


    Owen answered immediately, his voice warm and welcoming.


    ¡ª "I was worried when I couldn''t reach you."


    "I sometimes block communication when I immerse myself in magical research."


    ¡ª "Ah, I understand. I often want to cut off all contact when I''m deep in my own studies."


    There was a tinge of envy in Owen''s tone.


    "You said you wanted to see me."


    ¡ª "Yes. Do you remember when I mentioned wanting to invite you to my estate?"


    "Of course."


    ¡ª "How about four days from now? Would that work for you?"


    "That''s fine," Gin replied. He had no pressing commitments.


    ¡ª "Great! I''ll send you an invitation right away. I look forward to seeing you then."


    After a brief exchange of farewells, Gin ended the call. Moments later, a message notification appeared¡ªa formal invitation from Owen . It wasn''t just any message; it was imbued with a magical signature that could only be read by a mage''s specialized smartphone.


    "Interesting," Gin muttered, examining the intricate mana patterns woven into the text. It served as both the invitation and a verification code.


    This piqued his interest. Learning more about the functions of the mage-exclusive devices seemed like a worthwhile endeavor.


    As he stepped out of the alleyway, the towering structure of the Runewright Workshop came into view. The scene was vastly different from his last visit.


    The place was bustling with activity¡ªpeople coming and going in a steady stream.


    "Looks like business is booming," Gin mused, making his way toward the workshop.


    "Welcome, sir," said Jang Myung-gi, the head of Runewright Workshop, bowing respectfully.


    The entire workshop was operating at full capacity, with every employee focused on producing shields. Even Walter had been fully involved, but he couldn''t neglect Gin''s arrival.


    "Where''s Jay?" Gin asked.


    "He went to confirm some contract details. He said he needed to revisit clients to properly update the job list."


    Gin nodded. That made sense. Better to confirm contracts thoroughly than to waste time on unreliable leads.


    "Are there any issues with the shields?" Gin inquired, his tone serious.


    This was the main reason he had come. No matter how well-crafted the artifact, unexpected problems could arise once it was put to use in the real world.


    "None so far. However, there have been suspicious individuals loitering around the area recently," Walter reported.


    Gin chuckled softly. "Thieves trying to steal the technology, I assume?"


    "Exactly. We''ve implemented several security measures, but it''s still concerning."


    Gin''s expression grew firm. "You''re handling the final assembly yourself, as I instructed, right?"


    "Yes, but to be honest, I don''t fully understand its purpose. It doesn''t seem to affect the shield''s performance," Walteri admitted.


    "That''s the real safety mechanism."


    "Safety mechanism?" Jay''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He had assumed the final step was just an unnecessary formality.


    "If you skip it, vulnerabilities appear in the enchantment. A skilled attack could trigger an explosion in the mana stone."


    "An explosion?" Walter''s face paled with shock.


    If something like that happened, it could spell the end of the workshop.


    "Exactly. Never neglect the final step," Gin emphasized.


    "Understood. I''ll make sure it''s done without fail," Walter replied with newfound resolve.

 Chapter 84 - 86 Tempest

    In the bustling world of craftsmanship, the creation of enchanted artifacts often favored weapons and armor. Their surfaces, tempered and enduring, provided a perfect canvas for the intricate magic runes known as sulsik.


    However, for those daring enough, there was another path¡ªjewelry.


    Though far more difficult to inscribe, success with such pieces commanded exorbitant prices far beyond conventional armaments.


    Within the renowned Runewright Workshop, weapons and armor imbued with magic regularly sold for sums between three hundred million and seven hundred million gel.


    The average price was typically around five hundred million. Yet, recently, an extraordinary artifact had emerged from their forge, one so exquisite that its price soared to an unparalleled fifteen billion gel.


    It was a marvel of craftsmanship and sorcery, drawing admiration and insatiable demand from across the region. Rumors of Runewright''s masterwork, an unparalleled shield, echoed throughout the city.


    With orders flooding in, the workshop found itself stretched to its limits. Even with their current resources, they struggled to keep up.


    The city''s government had taken notice, expressing interest in acquiring the shields for military use and the protection of high-ranking officials.


    The shield before Abby gleamed under the dim light of the underground workshop.


    He regarded it in silence, his gaze cold and calculating.


    As the leader of a clandestine crafting facility specializing in illicit magical artifacts, he was not easily impressed.


    "This thing costs 1.5 billion gel?" he finally asked, his voice low and skeptical.


    Peter, the man responsible for acquiring the shield, straightened and responded swiftly. "Yes, sir. And even at that price, the demand far exceeds supply.


    I had to pull every string I had to get this one.


    It''s not an exaggeration¡ªthis is a high-grade magical artifact, and the price is justified."


    "Is that so?" Abby''s eyes narrowed.


    "What about the security measures? Have you scanned the enchantments?"


    "We ran a spell scanner over it multiple times. Both our older model and the new one. Nothing came up. The security is flawless."


    "Flawless?" Abby''s expression darkened. "Which security company handled this?"


    Peter hesitated for a moment. "Apparently, it''s their own proprietary security system. Dumaire Workshop handles everything internally."


    "Really? Since when has Runewright been capable of something like that?"


    "They recently hired a new mage. Word is that this mage is on an entirely different level."


    "Hmph." Abby leaned forward, raising a hand.


    A surge of mana flowed from his fingertips as he inspected the shield with his own magic. However, it was as though he had struck an invisible wall¡ªhe could sense nothing beyond the shield''s surface. His scowl deepened.


    "What about performance? Have you tested it?"


    "Yes. It''s exceptional. Good enough that the city government has reportedly taken an interest. They may be planning to supply these to their military."


    Abby''s eyes gleamed with newfound intrigue. "It''s compact enough to be carried with one hand. Efficient design," he muttered. His mind churned with possibilities. If the government saw value in this artifact, it could tip the balance of power.


    Abby turned his gaze to Peter. "We need to crack the enchantment formula. Extract the spell patterns. Can you handle that?"


    "We''re already on it," Peter replied confidently.


    "Everyone has a price, after all. It''s only a matter of time before we find someone willing to cooperate."


    "Good. You know what''s at stake. The deadline is before the government makes any official moves. Understand?"


    A crooked smile spread across Peter''s lips. "Of course. The city government won''t have a choice¡ªthey''ll sign a contract with us. We''ll control the distribution."


    Abby gave a slow nod, satisfied. His gaze returned to the shield, his mind already strategizing. This was more than just a powerful artifact¡ªit was leverage.


    A tool that could expand his influence across both the legal and underground networks.


    Meanwhile, at Runewright Workshop, Gin listened as Walter expressed his concerns about security.


    "The enchantment patterns are so well-protected that even if someone manages to steal the full design, any shields they produce will have critical flaws," Gin explained calmly. "The security measures will eventually cause their mana stones to explode if tampered with."


    Walter''s eyes widened in horror. "Explode? That would be disastrous!"


    "Exactly. So, don''t skip the final assembly process I showed you.


    That step is the key safeguard."


    "I had no idea," Walteri muttered, shaking his head. He had followed Gin''s instructions out of trust but had always wondered about the necessity of that final enchantment step. Now, the weight of its importance hit him like a blow.


    "You must maintain the procedure without fail. If someone bypasses it, the entire shield will become unstable under pressure."


    "I''ll ensure it''s done properly from now on," Walter vowed.


    Satisfied, Gin glanced around the office. In one corner, a coffee machine gleamed under the light.


    "Ah, I see you have a coffee machine," Ban remarked with a faint smile.


    Walter''s expression turned sheepish. "I bought it after being captivated by the coffee you made last time. I even got the same model... but it''s little more than a decoration now."


    Gin chuckled. "That coffee was made with a special recipe. It''s not something just anyone can brew. I''ll make you another cup when I have time."


    Hope and excitement lit up Walter''s face.


    "I''ll be looking forward to that day!"


    For a moment, he considered asking Gin to stay and brew coffee regularly.


    The cup he had tasted before had been so extraordinary that no other coffee since had come close.


    But he knew better than to make such a frivolous request.


    "That''s all for today," Gin said, rising from his seat. "If any issues arise, gather the details and let me know. I''ll come back to address them."


    With that, Gin left the workshop, his thoughts briefly wandering to the idea of finding a permanent residence in the hidden world.


    As he walked, he felt the weight of unseen eyes¡ªforces moving behind the scenes, waiting for the right moment to strike. But Gin was not one to wait idly. He would be ready for whatever came next.


    The storm stirred by the Runewright Workshop''s shield was fierce and relentless.


    Priced at an impressive 1.5 billion gel, the shield stood on the higher end of the market for workshop-crafted magical artifacts.


    While legendary artifacts, often worth tens of billions, were beyond reach even for those with limitless wealth, workshop-made artifacts occupied a different niche altogether.


    They were practical, attainable tools¡ªfunctional but rarely monumental in their magical potency.


    Most workshops didn''t aim to create fully realized artifacts but instead specialized in crafting components¡ªsmall, essential parts that powered magical mechanisms much like gears in a machine.


    These components found their way into a wide range of magical technology: automobiles, electronic devices, mechanical constructs, and more.


    Though each individual piece didn''t command an exorbitant price, their importance and rarity made them far more valuable than ordinary mechanical parts.


    However, to achieve sustained profit from component manufacturing, workshops relied on mass production¡ªa strategy that most prioritized. In contrast, a workshop like Runewright, which focused on crafting full-fledged magical artifacts, was a rare anomaly.


    Their recent success in creating a highly coveted and premium shield was an exception to the industry''s norms.


    Now, with demand surging and supply limited, Runewright found itself at the epicenter of an economic storm.

 Chapter 85 - 87 The Battle for Dominion

    The potential contract promised unprecedented stability¡ªenough to secure Runewright''s future for at least a decade.


    Yet this opportunity came at a cost: a race against time and competition, forcing the workshop to hastily hire new, untested hands.


    Under the pressure, Runewright''s leader, Walter, made a difficult decision.


    Though the workshop typically conducted rigorous background checks and assessments¡ªessential due to the risk of magical secrets being leaked¡ªcircumstances left no room for caution.


    The new recruits were assigned only to minor stages of production, while veteran artisans focused on critical tasks. Still, unseen eyes lurked in the shadows, waiting for a single crack in Runewright''s defenses.


    One of those shadows belonged to Peter.


    He sat in a dimly lit corner of his workshop, tablet in hand, scanning fragmented sulsik scripts. "They''ve broken the runes into countless shards," he muttered with a trace of admiration. Fragmenting the magic formula was a common defense against theft, but this was on another level entirely. For weeks, Peter had infiltrated the ranks of Runewright''s newly hired staff, carefully gathering pieces of the shield''s sulsik. Despite his best efforts, key fragments eluded him¡ªones entrusted only to the workshop''s most loyal artisans.


    "They''ve thought this through," Peter murmured. It was time to change tactics.


    He would now have to target the veterans, those who had been with Runewright for years. Money alone might not sway them, but Peter was resourceful.


    There were always other ways to loosen stubborn lips.


    As he pondered his next move, he glanced at a magical artifact known as the sulsik scanner, a relic capable of analyzing enchanted inscriptions.


    It was rare but not unheard of, and West Ham¡ªa city notorious for its black-market trade in magical goods¡ªboasted not one but three such scanners.


    One of them belonged to a secretive group known as the Dark Workshop. If anyone could rival Runewright, it was them.


    Meanwhile, Peter''s fragmented sulsik was slowly reconstructed using a custom app, developed in the depths of West Ham''s underbelly.


    The app could calculate and test combinations of runes automatically, piecing together magical formulas like a complex puzzle. "Almost there," Peter whispered, estimating that only two pieces were missing.


    He set out once more, determined to complete his task.


    Two days later, he succeeded.


    In a grand, candlelit hall adorned with arcane symbols, a man named Abby reviewed the sulsik on his tablet.


    A sly grin crept across his face as he confirmed the final sequence.


    "This... is the complete formula for the shield, correct?" he asked.


    "Yes, sir," came the response from one of his subordinates.


    "And the test results?"


    "Currently underway, though it wasn''t easy. The sulsik was designed to activate only within a shield identical to Runewright''s."


    Abby chuckled in admiration. "Impressive. Such precision is beyond me."


    Though a powerful sorcerer himself, Abby excelled in raw destructive magic rather than delicate enchantment work. He left the fine details to skilled technicians and enchanted devices. "And the outcome?" he pressed.


    "Success, sir. It''s flawless."


    Abby''s grin widened. "Good. It''s time to approach the city officials. The government has already shown interest. We need to act swiftly."


    His subordinate offered, "Should I apply a little... persuasion?"


    "No need. We''ve done enough of that. It''s clear who they''ll choose when both Runewright and I present identical shields. The decision will favor us."


    The subordinate nodded in agreement. Abby, however, had no intention of using the name of the Dark Workshop.


    His dealings with the city''s surface world were always under the alias of Shine Workshop. It was an old but effective ruse.


    "Prepare the workshop for a grand display," Abby ordered. "Soon, we''ll show the world who truly commands this craft."


    As his subordinate bowed and left, Abby''s gaze darkened with anticipation. "I can''t wait to see their faces," he whispered to himself. The thought of Runewright''s defeat, of their hopes crumbling into despair, was a delight he intended to savor.


    Elsewhere, a man named Gin prepared for a meeting with Owen, an influential figure shrouded in mystery. Gathering information was straightforward¡ªhe entrusted the task to a trusted investigator named Jay, who reluctantly agreed after confirming that he wouldn''t need to spy, only research.


    Gin, ever curious, also searched through exclusive magical networks. To his surprise, Owen''s name appeared frequently, entangled in both legend and rumor.


    Owen was far more renowned than Gin had anticipated.


    The Family Owen was no ordinary lineage.


    They were a vassal to one of the Five Great Houses, legendary families whose influence stretched like a vast web throughout the major cities. Each Great House governed numerous vassal families, and these vassals, in turn, held dominion over countless subordinate clans.


    The power wielded by these vassals was immense, for they enforced the will of the Five Great Houses and commanded authority within their cities. Though their reach rarely extended beyond city walls, within their domains they were titans of wealth, magic, and political might.


    It became evident just how formidable Owen''s lineage truly was.


    ''Odd... No one ever mentions the names of the Five Great Houses. Not a single reference anywhere.''


    Gin had sought answers from his investigator, Jay, who was equally in the dark. The elusive Great Houses were shrouded in secrecy, their names and identities hidden behind a veil of enigma. Despite this, Owen had stood out as a prodigy within the renowned Owen family, with rumors circulating that even the Great Houses held high expectations for him.


    There was no hard evidence to support this claim¡ªjust whispers and speculation¡ªbut it was enough to pique Gin''s curiosity.


    As he pondered these thoughts, Gin stood at the entrance of a grand hotel, awaiting the arrival of the car Owen had promised. Moments later, a sleek, jet-black sedan rolled to a stop in front of him. The driver stepped out, exuding a powerful magical presence that made Gin''s senses sharpen.


    "Greetings, Mage Gin. I am here to escort you to the young master," the driver said, bowing politely and opening the car door.


    Gin, unused to such formal treatment, hesitated for a moment before stepping inside. Once the door shut, the car glided forward with an almost ethereal smoothness. Gin sank into the plush seat, his curiosity stirring as he discreetly scanned the vehicle with his magic.


    He discovered numerous enchanted components integrated throughout the car¡ªsome functioning independently, others synchronized with electronic systems. It was a fascinating blend of arcane craftsmanship and modern engineering.


    Time passed quickly as Gin occupied himself studying the vehicle''s magical mechanisms.


    Soon, the car turned onto a road unlike any Gin had ever seen before. He peered out the window, taking in the surroundings. The wide, four-lane road was eerily quiet, with barely any other vehicles in sight. At the road''s entrance stood two towering trees, their immense trunks so wide that it would take half a dozen grown men holding hands to encircle them. They reached nearly five meters into the air, their dense foliage concealing whatever lay beyond.


    But Gin''s keen senses detected what was hidden within. Behind the trees were sentries¡ªelite guards armed with magic-infused firearms.


    Among them were two mages, one stationed at each tree.


    Their magical cores resonated at the formidable fourth circle, and their auras were dense and refined, indicating exceptional control over their powers.


    These were no ordinary enforcers.


    As the car passed the checkpoint, the road stretched onward, lined by pristine, architecturally uniform buildings.


    It was a masterfully designed district, each structure positioned with meticulous precision. A short drive later, they reached a crossroads where high stone walls extended into the distance on either side. Gin guessed that beyond those walls lay expansive estates belonging to the city''s most influential figures.


    The car continued straight, passing several more intersections before finally reaching its destination¡ªa mansion situated deep within the district''s heart.


    The car slowed to a halt after nearly ten minutes of traversing the estate grounds.

 Chapter 86 - 88 The House of Owen

    Gin stepped out as the driver opened the door for him. Before him stood a structure of breathtaking beauty, a fusion of modern elegance and artistic grandeur.


    It was less a mansion and more a masterpiece, every line and curve seemingly crafted to inspire awe.


    At the entrance, Owen awaited him, his presence commanding yet disarmingly warm.


    "Welcome, Mage Gin. It is truly an honor to have you here," Owen said, his smile free of pretense or artifice.


    There was a sincerity in his voice that unsettled Gin, though not unpleasantly. What could drive a man of such status to treat him with such genuine kindness? The question lingered at the edges of his mind as he nodded politely in return.


    With steady steps, he began to approach, pushing aside the unease in his heart for now. He had a feeling that answers awaited him beyond those doors.


    The moment GIn crossed the threshold of the Owen estate, he found himself captivated.


    "Unbelievable," he murmured under his breath, unable to suppress his awe.


    The exterior had been impressive enough, but the interior defied expectation.


    Every item seemed extraordinary, radiating subtle waves of magical energy.


    Enchanted artifacts permeated the mansion¡ªtoo many for him to count¡ªmost designed for safety and convenience.


    The halls stretched endlessly, and along the way, he passed through several lavish living spaces, each more magnificent than the last.


    One such room featured luxurious sofas, a glass wall, and a view of a breathtakingly serene garden.


    Eventually, Owen guided him to a spacious dining hall, where a long table was meticulously set with silverware for numerous guests.


    "I thought it might be best for you to dine first. Would that be acceptable?" Owen inquired with polite sincerity.


    "Of course," Gin replied with a nod. His stomach had already begun to growl in anticipation.


    "Also," Owen continued, "some of the elders of my family informed me that they wish to meet you. If that is uncomfortable, I''ll do my best to dissuade them."


    Gin blinked, caught off guard by the offer. Why would Owen go to such lengths for him? He was a capable mage, but by all accounts, a mere outsider from humble origins.


    "No, it''s fine," Gin said after a moment. "In fact, I''m curious to see what they''re like."


    Owen exhaled a relieved sigh. "Thank you. Truthfully, I wasn''t looking forward to telling them no." His candor earned a small smile from Gin.


    "Haha, well, I''m glad to spare you the trouble."


    Owen gestured for him to take a seat. "Let''s eat then. I made sure they prepared something special today."


    As they settled at the table, a procession of chefs emerged from a hidden kitchen, gracefully arranging dishes along the table.


    Gin observed the unfamiliar cuisine with interest before cautiously tasting the first dish. His eyes widened in delight as the complex flavors unfolded.


    ''This is incredible.''


    He had rarely tasted anything this refined, perhaps only a handful of times in his life.


    "The chef is remarkable," Gin remarked after a few more bites.


    Owen chuckled warmly. "He''s from our main estate¡ªa culinary master renowned even among other noble families.


    They''ve tried to recruit him several times, but he''s been with us for years."


    The meal continued pleasantly, with Gin and Owen exchanging light conversation.


    The atmosphere remained comfortable, almost surprisingly so.


    After finishing the meal, Owen led Gin to an elegant reception room where three figures awaited, seated with quiet authority.


    Gin''s gaze sharpened.


    These were the elders of the Owen family, powerful individuals whose auras crackled with restrained magic.


    Each of them carried enchanted items designed to block magical surveillance. Owen noted that the devices were identical to those Owen had shown earlier, rendering their abilities ineffective within his own domain of influence.


    Nevertheless, their magical presence was undeniable.


    The eldest among them, Wendell, rose and spoke first. "I am Wendell. When Owen mentioned a mage of interest, I halted all other matters to be here."


    Gin returned a respectful bow. "My name is Gin."


    The other two men introduced themselves in turn. "Karl."


    "Adler ."


    Gin acknowledged them with a slight nod before Wendell gestured for both him and Owen to sit.


    Karl and Adler remained silent but observant, scrutinizing Gin with an intensity that suggested they were analyzing every nuance of his presence. Wendell, however, seemed content to lead the conversation alone.


    A sudden pulse reverberated through the room as Wendell invoked a technique unique to him. By clashing his internal magical forces, he generated a shockwave that rippled outward, subtly probing Gin''s magical defenses.


    The pressure was formidable, like a steady surge from a mighty river, designed to destabilize a target''s aura and expose vulnerabilities.


    Gin felt the disturbance ripple through his protective layer of magic, but he made no effort to resist. He allowed the energy to pass through, knowing that his outward defenses were part of the image he projected to the world.


    Wendell''s eyes gleamed with intrigue. "Well, what do we have here?"


    This technique was one of Wendell''s specialties¡ªa method refined over decades to analyze an opponent''s magical composition by inducing subtle disturbances.


    It had proven effective even against mages of higher rank than himself. Yet with Gin , something was different.


    Although the initial disruption succeeded, it revealed no exploitable gaps. The mage''s aura remained impenetrable.


    "Are you truly a mage?" Wendell asked with genuine curiosity.


    Gin nodded calmly. "I am. Why? Do I not seem like one?"


    Wendell leaned back slightly, deep in thought.


    Despite having confirmed Gin''s background through thorough investigation, he found the situation baffling.


    For a mage to maintain such absolute control over even their external aura suggested an unparalleled mastery of magic.


    No mage would typically waste resources on such an elaborate defense unless they had a reason.


    Still, Wendell did not press further. Instead, he subtly shifted the conversation, aiming to prolong the encounter.


    His goal was to grant Karl and Adler ample time to assess Gin''s character. Both of them were far more skilled at reading people than he was.

 Chapter 87 - 89 Shadows of Power

    "Let''s speak plainly," Wendell began. "Owen is someone we hold in high regard within our family. As such, all eyes and ears in the Owen household are constantly upon him."


    Gin understood the implication immediately.


    "So, you''ve been digging into my background," he said with a calm smile.


    Wendell nodded without pretense. "We conducted a little investigation."


    At those words, Owen''s face tensed with discomfort, though he said nothing.


    He had anticipated this. He knew he had neither the authority nor the strength to prevent the elders of his house from investigating someone like Gin. Still, Owen wasn''t worried.


    He was confident that no inquiry, no matter how thorough, would reveal anything damaging.


    Now, seeing Gin again, Owen felt his trust deepen. The time apart had dulled his impression, but today that sense of admiration returned in full force. He was convinced¡ªthis man was vital to him.


    "So," Gin asked, leaning forward with interest, "what did you find?"


    Wendell observed him carefully, noting the genuine curiosity in Gin''s expression.


    "Who exactly are you?" he finally asked.


    Gin said nothing, still curious about how much they had discovered. He wanted to hear their findings first.


    "No matter how deep we searched, we uncovered nothing," Wendell admitted. "We know you''re from another city, but don''t bother claiming it''s somewhere trivial. Our main estate isn''t even in this region¡ªit''s far from here, in a city called Lumar."


    At the mention of Lumar, Gin''s eyes gleamed briefly.


    ''Lumar... that''s the city linked to the portal in that hidden warehouse,'' he thought. His mind raced with new possibilities. It seemed his next journey would take him there.


    "How much have you uncovered?" Gin asked casually, though Wendell suspected there was more to his question.


    "We traced your activities back to your collaboration with a broker named Jay," Wendell said. "Beyond that, nothing. It''s as though you vanished from existence before that point."


    "I''ve simply lived quietly, dedicating myself to studying magic," Gin replied with an air of nonchalance.


    Despite his claim, Wendell knew that living in obscurity without leaving any trace was nearly impossible. Still, he didn''t press further.


    "Hmph. You don''t seem like the type to hide away quietly," Wendell muttered before steering the conversation toward another matter.


    "The shield developed at the Runewright Workshop," Wendell said, narrowing his gaze. "How involved were you? Frankly, that artifact''s quality far exceeds what I expected from Runewright''s capabilities."


    "Ninety-five percent,"Gin answered matter-of-factly.


    "Ninety-five?" Wendell''s eyes widened slightly. "At that level, you might as well have done everything yourself, apart from the physical frame."


    "Correct," Gin confirmed with a slight nod.


    Wendell let out a deep chuckle. "Owen has a good eye for talent, I see."


    But the elder''s expression soon darkened as he lowered his voice. "However, there''s been interference lately. Have you noticed?"


    "Interference?" Gin echoed, unfazed.


    Wendell''s brow twitched at the casual response. "Hmm. It seems you''re not fully aware. The West Ham city government is currently discussing distributing the Runewright shield to their military forces."


    Before Gin could react, Owen interjected excitedly. "That''s great news! Securing a stable buyer is a major step forward.


    Negotiating the price might be tricky, but this could solidify long-term success."


    "Indeed," Wendell acknowledged, "but there''s a complication."


    Owen''s enthusiasm faltered, replaced by confusion. "A complication? The government seems to have made its decision.


    Isn''t it just a matter of finalizing the contract?"


    With a knowing smile, Wendell replied, "There''s a rival now."


    Owen''s expression shifted to disbelief.


    "A rival? That''s impossible. The shield was developed by Mage Gin himself.


    There can''t be another workshop capable of producing something similar... unless¡ª" His eyes widened in sudden realization.


    "They''ve copied the sulsik," Wendell confirmed grimly. "A perfect imitation of your shield, and they''re ready to undercut your price."


    Owen clenched his teeth in frustration, while Gin remained eerily composed.


    The sight of Gin''s calmness seemed to aggravate Owen even more.


    "Who are they?" Owen demanded.


    "Shine Workshop," Wendell replied, his voice measured as he studied Owen''s reaction.


    "Shine? The underground workshop?" Owen hissed, his anger intensifying. "Those bastards... how dare they!"


    Wendell watched Owen curiously. It was only their second meeting with Gin, yet Owen''s rage seemed deeply personal. Why?


    Sensing the tension, Gin finally spoke. "Calm yourself. I''m not bothered by this," he said gently.


    Owen shook his head vehemently. "No. They need to be taught a lesson."


    Gin offered no further argument, merely fixing Owen with a steady gaze. The weight of that silence forced Owen to swallow his anger.


    "Thank you for your concern," Gin said after a pause. "But I''ve already made preparations. Everything will be fine."


    Both Wendell and Owen were curious about what those preparations might be, though neither asked directly. Wendell leaned forward slightly, a spark of intrigue in his eyes.


    "The city plans to conduct an official test soon," he said. "I''m considering attending. Would you be opposed to that?"


    Gin shook his head. "Do as you wish."


    "You do realize the test might not be entirely fair?" Wendell added.


    "It doesn''t matter," Gin replied simply.


    Wendell''s curiosity deepened. He had expected more resistance. What hidden advantage did Gin possess that made him so confident?


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, the meeting drew to a close. As Gin and Owen departed the reception room, Wendell watched Gin''s retreating figure thoughtfully.


    Once Gin was out of earshot, Wendell turned to the other elders. "Well? What do you think?"


    Karl frowned. "Strange. I couldn''t penetrate the outer magic he''s cloaked in."


    "You couldn''t?" Wendell asked, astonished.


    "No. I tried every technique I know, but it was impenetrable. He''s either using a specialized artifact or has mastered an advanced defense technique."


    Adler, who had remained silent until now, spoke up. "My concern lies elsewhere. Owen seems unusually attached to that mage. Far more than he should be."


    The room fell into a contemplative silence as the elders processed Adler''s words.


    "We should keep a closer eye on both of them," Wendell finally said.


    "Agreed," Karl and Adler echoed.


    With that decision, the elders resolved to use the full resources of the Owen family to uncover any hidden truths about Gin. Whatever secrets he harbored, they would not remain hidden for long.

 Chapter 88 - 90 The Selection of Artifacts

    As soon as they entered the private reception room, Owen offered Gin an apologetic bow.


    "I must apologize for today. The elders of my family have never acted like that before."


    "It''s fine. Honestly, I found it rather entertaining," Gin responded, his tone relaxed.


    He truly meant it.


    How often did one have the chance to experience such a spectacle? Throughout the conversation with the Owen elders, a hidden force had continuously tested the magical barrier encasing his body.


    Gin found it unexpectedly enjoyable to both fend off those subtle probes and maintain a polite discussion at the same time.


    The content of the conversation had also intrigued him. The entire affair had been driven by their concern for Owen.


    Gin didn''t know what the elders ultimately decided,


    but he could make an educated guess.


    ''They''ll probably watch me even more closely from now on,'' he mused.


    While Gin pondered this, Owen returned holding a finely crafted box.


    "Here, this is for you," Owen said, offering the open case.


    "A gun?" Gin noted, his eyes widening slightly.


    Inside the box, nestled in soft padding, was a sleek handgun. The craftsmanship was impeccable.


    "This is no ordinary weapon," Gin muttered, sensing the latent power within.


    Owen smiled. "You''re correct. It''s an artifact.


    I noticed your interest in firearms, so I arranged for this."


    A spark of excitement lit up Gin''s eyes. "Thank you. I''ll accept it gladly."


    This wasn''t just any artifact.


    It was one of five legendary guns rumored to have been discovered within ancient ruins. Gin had long desired one of them.


    "I''m glad it pleases you," Owen said, watching Gin''s reaction with satisfaction.


    A profound sense of fulfillment welled within him, one he had never experienced before. It was strange but also exhilarating¡ªand a little terrifying.


    "I feel like I''m receiving too much," Gin remarked with a faint smile.


    Owen shook his head gently. "Think of it as rightful compensation. You have no reason to feel burdened."


    "Very well. But if you ever need my help, please let me know," Gin said earnestly.


    Owen''s expression brightened, and he nodded firmly. "I''ll remember that."


    With those words, their meeting concluded.


    Later, Gin examined the gun meticulously, turning it over in his hands.


    Its design was simple, without any ornate engravings or decorative embellishments. Yet it was unlike any ordinary firearm.


    There was no visible chamber or magazine, no slot for inserting bullets. Still, the trigger mechanism was intact.


    When he pressed it lightly, he noticed a faint internal click, suggesting that some hidden magical process would activate upon firing.


    His curiosity piqued, Gin began probing the gun''s structure with his magic.


    The first thing he encountered was a formidable security spell¡ªfar more advanced than any he had ever encountered.


    The barrier was so intricate that he couldn''t immediately see a way through. It was as though the artifact''s very essence resisted intrusion. Still, Gin wasn''t deterred.


    He focused, letting his mind work through every possible angle to decipher the protective layers.


    Hours passed in intense concentration. Finally, after three exhausting hours, he unraveled the outermost layer of the security enchantment¡ªonly to find another, even more complex barrier beneath it.


    This time, it wasn''t just a pattern. It was composed of ancient runes.


    ''Ancient script... used to form a security spell?'' Gin thought, astonished.


    At first, he struggled to comprehend it. However, as memories of his studies in ancient magic surfaced, he began to piece things together.


    These were not ordinary symbols. They were constructs designed explicitly for harnessing and manipulating magical energy.


    ''How fascinating...''


    The runes covered the entire magical structure of the artifact like a dense web.


    To his further surprise, the symbols matched ones he had seen in an ancient ruin not long ago¡ªholographic characters that had floated in midair.


    Realization struck. Gin carefully traced the familiar runes and channeled a precise stream of magic into them.


    The moment he did, the remaining runes rearranged and vanished like a puzzle falling into place. The security spell had been broken.


    ''Those five floating runes from the ruin... they were the key to this artifact''s lock,'' Gin realized.


    But questions flooded his mind. Why had he been the only one to see those runes in the ruin? Why were they the key to this weapon?


    A long-buried truth surfaced¡ªone Gin had tried to avoid confronting. He had no memory of the first seventeen years of his life. When he awoke from that void, he possessed inexplicable magical abilities.


    ''Could I be someone else entirely? Did I take over this body from whoever lived in it before?''


    Shaking his head, Gin dismissed the unsettling thoughts.


    It was too soon to draw conclusions.


    He needed more information, and he suspected that the truth lay scattered across the hidden corners of the world. Perhaps the intense pull he had felt toward the portal in the warehouse was connected to this mystery.


    For now, he set his musings aside and refocused on the artifact. The security spell was gone. All that remained was to examine the core of its magic. His heart raced in anticipation of the secrets he would uncover.


    Meanwhile, Walter, head of the Runewright Workshop, struggled to steady his breath. His heart pounded relentlessly as he stood on the training grounds where today''s artifact selection test would take place.


    The workshop''s survival didn''t hinge on the city government''s decision.


    Even without the contract, they were overwhelmed with orders.


    However, securing the military contract would allow them to expand exponentially¡ªperhaps tripling their size. It would provide time and resources to develop new enchanted artifacts and solidify their future.


    He scanned the crowd gathering around the training field. Officials from the city government mingled with representatives from Shine Workshop, Runewright''s rival. Other spectators, including military personnel and dignitaries, observed the scene with keen interest.


    Walter''s gaze hardened as he noticed Shine Workshop''s representatives conversing with city officials. It was clear they had spared no effort in preparing for today.


    The fact that Shine had stolen both the sulsik and schematics for Runewright''s shield was evidence of their determination.


    Still, Walter felt reassured knowing that the final, critical portion of the sulsik remained secret¡ªknown only to Gin.


    After the sabotage, he had sought Gin''s advice, and the mage had provided a solution: simply add one additional type of test to the evaluation.

 Chapter 89 - 91 The Test of the Shield

    The terms of the test had been agreed upon in advance.


    Walter, the head of the Runewright Workshop, had insisted that each workshop supply its own shield-bearers for the evaluation.


    Surprisingly, the proposal was accepted without much resistance.


    Shine Workshop, a front for the powerful underground Dark Workshop, had no trouble fulfilling the request.


    They possessed a cadre of skilled magic-wielding warriors, a necessity for maintaining control in the shadows. By contrast, Runewright struggled to find a suitable candidate. Fortunately, the broker Jay intervened, and through his connections, Jang managed to secure capable participants.


    A man named Ferrari stood to one side of the training field, overseeing the group of ability-users chosen to carry Ferrari''s shields.


    Across from them, about twenty meters away, stood the combatants of Shine Workshop, clad in matching battle uniforms.


    While Walter surveyed the scene, he sensed someone approaching.


    Turning, he saw a man walking toward him¡ªPeter, one of Shine Workshop''s senior officials. Walter knew from Gin who Peter truly was: an agent of the Dark Workshop.


    "Ah, you must be the head of Runewright Workshop," Peter greeted with a polite bow.


    "I''m Peter, a director from Shine Workshop."


    Peter extended his hand with a disarming smile. Though hesitant, Walter shook it.Peter grasped his hand firmly and shook it with a practiced friendliness.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day," Peter said cheerfully. "I''m thrilled to see how things unfold."


    "Likewise," Walter replied evenly, refusing to show any weakness.


    Peter chuckled softly, noting Walter''s defiant glare. He wondered how long that expression would last. Somewhere, his superior, Abby, was likely watching the scene with keen interest. Peter knew all too well that Peter relished the moment when his opponents'' pride crumbled. Peter had never shared that particular enjoyment¡ªuntil now.


    ''Curious... I thought they''d make a bigger fuss about the stolen sulsik,'' Peter mused. He had expected more resistance. A confrontation would have made things more entertaining.


    Dismissing his thoughts, Peter moved to take his seat.


    The competition was about to begin.


    The Deputy Mayor of West Ham arrived to oversee the test. He took his seat in the observation area, flanked by Peter and Walter.


    The contest would consist of three stages.


    First, soldiers would fire upon shield-bearing combatants from both workshops.


    The participants would have to block the gunfire while minimizing their exposure.


    Next, heavy weapons would be used¡ªeach side would endure five artillery shots to test the shield''s durability and absorption capabilities.


    Both workshops were confident their shields could withstand the blasts, having tested them thoroughly.


    The final phase was the most crucial: a duel of magic.


    Each workshop had prepared a mage to attack the opposing side''s shield-bearers. Shine Workshop had put forth none other than Abby, a dangerously aggressive sorcerer whose abilities surpassed the typical artisan.


    For Abby, the test itself was a mere formality.


    In his mind, Shine Workshop had already secured victory.


    They had invested heavily in bribes and influence, ensuring that this deal would lead to more opportunities across other cities. Supplying West Ham''s military with shields would serve as a stepping stone to dominate the region''s magical artifact market.


    Abby stood a short distance from the training grounds, observing the proceedings with a calculating gaze.


    He planned to make a dramatic entrance during the final stage to leave no room for doubt about Shine Workshop''s superiority.


    ''The shields are identical anyway,'' Abby thought. ''The real game will be about impact.


    I''ll ensure no one questions the result after today.''


    Though he had confirmed the shield''s remarkable durability, he had devised a tactic to exploit its limitations.


    By manipulating the force of his magical attacks, he could generate shockwaves powerful enough to destabilize the shield-bearers without directly breaking the shield.


    He had practiced this maneuver extensively.


    Abby''s gaze shifted to the opposing side. He spotted a figure standing calmly among the Runewright team. ''That must be Gin,'' he thought. ''The one who created the shield''s sulsik.''


    The Dark Workshop had sabotaged Runewright''s attempts to recruit outside mages,


    ensuring Gin would have to face them personally.


    The first test commenced.


    Ten shield-bearers from each workshop took the field. Observers noted how eerily identical the shields looked. However, no one openly raised the issue¡ªthough many silently acknowledged how far Shine Workshop had gone to copy Runewright''s design.


    The Runewright warriors clustered tightly together, their shields overlapping for maximum protection.


    In contrast, Shine''s combatants spread out in a looser formation.


    The soldiers began firing.


    Tat-tat-tat-tat! Gunfire echoed across the field as automatic rifles unleashed a hail of bullets. Not a single shield showed any sign of damage.


    Gasps rippled through the audience. The shields'' resilience exceeded all expectations.


    Next, soldiers armed with heavy weaponry stepped forward.


    Five artillery rounds were fired at each group. Once again, the shields absorbed the impact flawlessly.


    The energy was dissipated so efficiently that the surrounding ground buckled and cracked under the redirected force, but the shield-bearers stood firm.


    The demonstration had already impressed the gathered officials.


    The shields had proven their worth. All that remained was the final showdown.


    Abby rose from his seat and strode forward with quiet confidence, his presence exuding authority. Across the field,


    Gin stood and calmly stretched. He carried none of the tension or anxiety typical of someone facing such a high-stakes battle.


    The crowd fell into hushed anticipation. The stage was set. It was time to decide which workshop would triumph.


    The moment Owen entered the private reception room, he immediately offered an apology to Gin.


    "My sincerest apologies for today. The elders of my family have never gone to such extremes before..."


    Gin waved the apology away with a calm smile. "It''s fine. I actually found it rather entertaining."


    And he meant it. How often did one encounter such an experience?


    Throughout the entire conversation earlier, invisible magical currents had quietly pressed against the barrier of energy he maintained around himself.


    The elders of the family Owen had been testing him, trying to pierce his defenses without revealing their intent.

 Chapter 90 - 92 The Final Trial

    Gin had found the challenge oddly enjoyable, both as a mental exercise and for the insights it provided into his observers.


    The true reason behind the probing was clear: concern for Owen.


    The elders had sought to evaluate Gin''s intentions and capabilities, unwilling to let someone so close to their young heir go unchecked.


    Though Gin did not know their final assessment, he had a good idea.


    ''They''ll probably keep a closer eye on me,'' he thought with amusement.


    But for now, he brushed the thought aside.


    Today''s events had already given him plenty to think about.


    Abby stood thirty meters away from Runewrights shield-bearers.


    For a sorcerer of his caliber, that distance was negligible.


    His opponents had only one task¡ªdefend, not attack. It was a situation tailor-made for his enjoyment.


    ''It was the right choice to handle this myself,'' Abby thought with satisfaction.


    This was not the kind of opportunity he would entrust to anyone else. The anticipation was exhilarating.


    His gaze lingered on the tightly clustered shield-bearers.


    Their formation left little room for his magical shockwaves to penetrate.


    ''Tch. Clumping together like that... how annoying,'' he thought. However, it wouldn''t be enough to stop him.


    Drawing on what he had learned from the Dark Workshop''s extensive tests, Abby swiftly recalled the most efficient spell sequence.


    A direct magical attack would be useless against those shields¡ªthey would absorb and reflect it effortlessly.


    Still, he had a plan: overwhelming physical force delivered through a shockwave.


    ''I can''t break those shields, but I can push the bearers back.''


    He let out a low breath and extended threads of mana from his core.


    With practiced precision, he conjured a fiery explosion spell, one designed for maximum area impact.


    As he prepared the spell,


    he activated two enchanted bracelets on his wrists¡ªartifacts specifically crafted for this moment.


    One bracelet unleashed a fierce windstorm to amplify the fire''s spread, while the other triggered a kinetic force shockwave to magnify the blast''s destructive power.


    Everything was in place.


    With a final push of will, Abby unleashed his combined spell.


    BOOM!


    A whirlwind roared to life.


    KRA-KOOM!


    Flames erupted in a blinding explosion, searing through the battlefield.


    WHAM!


    A concussive shockwave followed, rippling outward with bone-shaking intensity.


    The ground trembled, and an ear-splitting roar echoed across the field, leaving many spectators stunned.


    Even Abby himself couldn''t help but clench his fist in triumph.


    The spell had fired at maximum efficiency.


    He half-expected to see a few shields shattered or at least some shield-bearers hurled backward.


    But when the flames finally subsided, a shocking sight greeted everyone.


    The Runewright shield-bearers stood firm, entirely unharmed. They hadn''t taken a single step back.


    For a moment, the entire field fell into stunned silence.


    Even Abby found himself speechless. The immense power he had unleashed had failed to move them an inch.


    ''They really blocked it... completely,'' Abby thought, shaking his head in disbelief.


    With a bitter chuckle, he muttered under his breath, "They''ve created something extraordinary."


    Still, this display taught him something new. When the shield-bearers clustered tightly together, the shield''s effectiveness increased dramatically.


    There was likely an additional synergistic effect built into the enchantment.


    He quickly relayed this information to Shine Workshop''s team, instructing their shield-bearers to adopt a similar formation.


    It was now Runewright''s turn to attack.


    Abby glanced at Gin, who stood at the far end of the field. Gin exuded an infuriating calm, as though the outcome had already been decided.


    "Damn him," Abby grumbled, his jaw tightening.


    He felt a sudden wave of irritation as Ban turned his gaze toward him, as if he had heard the insult.


    ''What the hell... Did he hear me?''


    Gin''s eyes remained locked on him, and just before Abby could look away, Gin smiled¡ªa slow, knowing grin that only deepened Abby''s frustration.


    "That bastard''s mocking me,"Abby muttered, clenching his teeth. He crossed his arms and retreated to his seat, glaring daggers at Gin.


    ''Let''s see what you can do,'' he thought bitterly.


    Gin, meanwhile, chuckled softly as he observed Shine''s shield-bearers adopting a tighter formation. He had anticipated this reaction.


    ''Of course they''d copy us,'' he mused. ''Any competent mage would recognize the advantage.''


    What Shine Workshop didn''t realize, however, was that the shields'' design included a secondary mechanism.


    When grouped together, the shields generated a synergistic effect that amplified both defense and energy transfer. Gin had built this feature into the sulsik for strategic versatility.


    Now, it was time to demonstrate what else the shields could do.


    Gin waited for the signal.


    A city official standing at a safe distance raised his hand high, signaling the start of his attack.


    Unlike Abby, Gin didn''t need elaborate preparations. He calmly extended his hand, palm facing upward.


    A faint, quiet hum filled the air as mana began to gather in his hand.


    He didn''t draw on the ambient magical energy¡ªthis power came entirely from within, the magic that naturally surrounded and infused his body.


    For most, such a technique was impractical.


    Even skilled mages rarely relied on pure mana attacks; the control and concentration required were daunting.


    But Gin knew this was precisely why Shine Workshop hadn''t anticipated it.


    No one used pure mana in combat anymore¡ªit was seen as inefficient and archaic.


    But Gin had no intention of following conventional wisdom.


    Once enough mana coalesced in his hand, he flicked it forward.


    The ball of energy, deceptively small and unassuming, glided through the air, moving with eerie grace toward the clustered shield-bearers.


    A slow-moving, shimmering orb of condensed mana glided gracefully across the battlefield, trailing faint waves of energy.


    Its speed was almost leisurely¡ªintentionally controlled by Gin.


    All eyes were drawn to the glowing mass as it hovered through the air. Thanks to the vivid color he had imbued it with, even those without magical senses, including government officials, could clearly see the phenomenon unfolding.


    The orb made its way unerringly toward the fifth shield in the tightly packed formation. The moment it touched the surface¡ª


    BOOOOM!


    An explosion ripped through the field.


    The shock didn''t end there.


    The shields began to resonate with each other in a deadly cascade, triggering a series of chain explosions.

 Chapter 91 - 93 The Fall of Shine Workshop

    KA-KA-KA-BOOOM!


    The force was immense.


    The shield-bearers, all elite fighters, hastily summoned their mana to protect themselves. But it was too late.


    No matter how quickly they reacted, the sheer power of the blasts left them battered and wounded.


    Fortunately, there were no fatalities. Still, the atmosphere in the field froze in stunned silence.


    The spectators, who had come expecting a foregone conclusion, were paralyzed with shock. Their carefully constructed assumptions crumbled in the face of this unthinkable disaster.


    The first to recover was Shine Workshop.


    "Get them to a hospital¡ªnow!" he barked, rushing to assist the injured.


    Several other members of the Dark Workshop hurried onto the field, dragging the ten shield-bearers to safety.


    These were some of their best fighters¡ªlosing them here would have been catastrophic.


    As order slowly returned to the scene, officials from the city government turned their furious gazes toward Abby and Peter.


    ''You think you can supply defective equipment like this to the military?'' their expressions seemed to say.


    The city''s military existed to defend against both external threats like magical beasts and internal conspiracies aimed at overthrowing the government.


    Supplying soldiers with unreliable artifacts was a liability none of the officials were willing to tolerate.


    They despised risk, especially the kind that would leave them accountable for failure.


    Abby ground his teeth in frustration as he faced their accusing stares.


    "This is unacceptable!" he roared, turning his fury toward Gin.


    Gin met his glare with calm indifference, then began walking toward him, unhurried.


    "We need to test Runewright''s shield under the same conditions!" Abby demanded, his voice raw with anger.


    Gin''s lips curled into a faint, knowing smile. He had expected this. It was the only move Abby had left.


    "Of course. Should I handle it, or would you prefer to do it yourself?"


    "Obviously, I''ll do it myself!" Abby spat.


    No sane competitor would trust their opponent to oversee such a crucial test. The entire purpose of this trial was to settle things through direct confrontation.


    The Dark Workshop, infamous for its dealings in the black market, had seen¡ªand executed¡ªits fair share of underhanded tactics. Trust was a luxury they couldn''t afford.


    The city officials, keenly observing the exchange, gave their approval for the test to proceed. Things moved swiftly. The Runewright shield-bearers were positioned once more, clustering closely together under Abby''s scrutinizing gaze. He extended his hand, mimicking Gin''s earlier gesture.


    Ssssshh... Mana began gathering in his palm, glowing softly. Though slower than Gin''s, Abby''s technique was competent. He had confirmed earlier that Gin had used pure, unstructured mana for his attack¡ªan approach rarely seen in modern magic.


    Abby carefully infused color into the mana orb, shaping it for visibility, though the delicate manipulation took time. As he worked, he couldn''t help but begrudgingly acknowledge Gin''s skill.


    With a sharp motion, he hurled the orb at the Runewright shields.


    THUMP.


    The mana struck, and... nothing happened.


    Abby froze, his thoughts racing.


    ''What the hell? Why isn''t it working? What did I do wrong?''


    He quickly turned to the city officials and spoke urgently. "Let me test it on our shield as well!"


    The officials'' faces were cold and unforgiving, the deputy mayor''s gaze particularly severe. Still, they allowed him to proceed.


    Shine Workshop''s remaining shield-bearers took their positions, fresh shields in hand. Abby gathered his mana once more and launched it.


    KA-BOOOOM!


    A chain explosion erupted across the line, more violent than the last. This time, the casualties were worse¡ªseveral of the weaker shield-bearers suffered fatal injuries.


    Abby stood frozen, wide-eyed in disbelief. He stared numbly at the devastation, unable to comprehend how everything had unraveled so quickly.


    Slowly, he turned toward the officials'' platform. Standing there was Walter, head of Runewright Workshop.


    The deputy mayor placed a hand on Jang''s shoulder with a warm, approving smile. For a brief moment, his gaze shifted to Abby¡ªcold, piercing, and filled with disdain.


    Rage bubbled within Abby, threatening to explode. None of this should have happened. He had stolen the sulsik, followed every plan perfectly. Yet now, here he was¡ªa fool, humiliated before everyone.


    Peter approached quietly, his expression grim.


    "It''s time to leave, sir. This was my failure. It seems we''ve been outmaneuvered."


    Abby clenched his jaw and nodded slowly. "They set us up... played us like fools. I''ll make them pay for this."


    "There''s always a way to return the favor," Peter reassured him. "But for now, we need to retreat."


    The hostile stares from the crowd grew sharper. There was no point in lingering. Without another word, the members of Shine Workshop slipped away.


    Walter and his team were soon surrounded by a flood of congratulations.


    For many of them, it was an unfamiliar but exhilarating experience. Amidst the celebratory chaos, Gin quietly slipped away, vanishing before anyone could approach him.


    Interestingly, he disappeared even before the Dark Workshop members had fully retreated.


    But one man had been watching Gin''s every move¡ªWendell.


    He had come to the trial curious about Gin''s decision to refuse any outside help. The traps and countermeasures Gin had woven into the shield''s enchantment were beyond anything Wendell had expected.


    ''Can the experts in my family create something on this level?'' he wondered.


    He calculated the odds and decided it was time to escalate his involvement.


    He would allocate greater resources to monitoring Gin and, perhaps, arrange a meeting between him and the head of the main house.


    ''This is going to get interesting,'' Wendell thought as his mind churned with plans.


    Runewright Workshop had begun its grand expansion.


    They moved swiftly, acquiring every small workshop in the surrounding area that had fallen into financial ruin.


    With each acquisition came skilled artisans¡ªveterans of their craft¡ªwho were eager for stable work and a chance to thrive under a growing enterprise.


    At the same time, the workshop launched an investigation to root out those responsible for leaking their proprietary techniques. It was a daunting task, one that required subtlety and precision.


    The responsibility fell to the resourceful broker, Jay. He approached the mission with a level of thoroughness that exceeded all expectations. Every trail, no matter how faint, was traced. Every hidden betrayal was uncovered. One by one, the perpetrators were exposed and brought to justice.


    By the time the investigation concluded, the workshop was free of internal threats, its security tighter than ever. Runewright was no longer a vulnerable player in the arcane artifact market¡ªit was rising to dominance, fortified by loyal craftsmen and reinforced by hard-earned vigilance.


    The groundwork for a new era had been laid.

 Chapter 92 - 94 The Power Shift

    Those who had betrayed Runewright Workshop for money were made to face the consequences of their actions. However, employees who had been coerced through threats were granted leniency.


    Once the internal turmoil was resolved, the workshop restructured.


    Experienced staff who had served Runewright for years were promoted to team leaders, each placed in charge of new hires and entrusted with overseeing specific stages of the enchanted process.


    Suddenly, every veteran had become a leader, a testament to the workshop''s rapid expansion.


    But growth had to be carefully managed.


    While current demand for the enchanted shields was overwhelming, it wouldn''t last forever. Shields were not consumables;


    once purchased, they served for years, meaning the pool of new buyers would inevitably shrink. To sustain momentum, Runewright would need to expand its market to other cities¡ªa formidable task.


    Still, Walter, the head of Runewright, was hopeful. With word spreading, buyers from other regions would eventually seek out the legendary Runewright shields.


    He believed that intermediaries would appear to handle the distribution naturally. For now, the workshop was poised to rake in profits like never before.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere within the Dark Workshop was suffocating.


    Core operatives were nursing serious injuries, and several capable enforcers had been lost in the recent debacle. Yet these losses were secondary. The true crisis stemmed from the wrath of Abby, the master of the Dark Workshop.


    Since their humiliating defeat during the public competition with Runewright, Abby had been consumed by fury.


    He couldn''t let it go. He wanted retribution, and his trusted subordinate, Peter, scrambled to find a way to appease him.


    Abby entertained thoughts of crushing Runewright through brute force but quickly dismissed the idea. The workshop had secured a supply contract with the city government; any direct move against them would draw too much attention. In fact, the city''s authorities were now unusually protective of Runewright¡ªsomething Jacet found maddening.


    Then came a new plan. Abby''s eyes burned with renewed focus. The mage.


    During the competition, the Runewright mage had been a thorn in his side. Abby had wanted to crush him then and there. Now, he saw an opportunity. If they could capture that mage, they could extract the secrets of the shield''s enchantments.


    "Once the shields keep flowing without issue, no one will care about a missing mage," Jacet muttered to himself.


    The workshop''s future hinged on innovation, and if Runewright lost its key enchanter, their expansion would falter.


    But capturing the mage wouldn''t be easy. Peter soon returned with troubling news.


    "He''s not alone, master," Peter reported. "James Pridden is watching over him."


    Abby froze at the mention of Pridden, one of the Five Great Families. His rage was swiftly replaced by cold calculation.


    "Why would a Pridden associate with some no-name mage?" Abby asked.


    "It seems James Pridden has taken a special interest in him. They meet frequently."


    Abby''s eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. "So... he''s no ordinary magician. Interesting."


    Peter handed over a file with detailed information. Abby reviewed it with care.


    "Pridden provided monster carcasses and artifacts to this mage? Invited him to his estate afterward?" Abby murmured, his brow furrowing.


    "Confirmed," Peter replied. "Several key figures from the Pridden family visited West Ham the same day."


    Abby pondered for a long moment. The shield''s craftsmanship exceeded anything his own workshop''s experts had ever produced. The hidden trap within its enchantments had been masterfully designed.


    "They didn''t just create a shield; they built a fortress of secrets," Abby whispered, shaking his head.


    "Shall we give up on this plan, then?" Peter asked, though his tone hinted at an alternative.


    "Not yet," Abby replied.


    Peter grinned knowingly. "I''ve been tracking the mage''s schedule. His broker, Jay, handles most of his assignments. We''re monitoring their every move. Once we learn what contracts he accepts, we''ll strike."


    Abby nodded slowly. "Good. No mistakes, Peter. We can''t afford to tip off the Priddens."


    "Understood," Peter replied confidently, bowing before retreating into the shadows.


    Elsewhere, Gin was having an entirely different conversation with Jay.


    "House?" Jay exclaimed, staring at Gin like he''d grown a second head.


    Gin had said only one word¡ªhouse¡ªbut Jay had jumped to conclusions.


    "You''ve only just gotten back to work, and now you want to take time off to go home again?" Jay groaned.


    "No," Gin said calmly. "I want to buy a house."


    Jay''s expression shifted instantly. "Oh! Well, why didn''t you say so? You''ve come to the right guy.


    We''ve got money¡ªbig money! What kind of place are you looking for? Secure? Luxurious? Convenient?"


    Gin raised a brow. "We?"


    "Hey, we''re partners, right? You and me! One heart, one soul, united in¡ª"


    "No. Keep the accounts separate. I won''t warn you twice," Gin said dryly.


    Jay sighed dramatically. "Fine, fine. But seriously, have you checked your account lately? We''re rolling in gold!"


    Gin hadn''t checked and didn''t plan to. He had more important things to do than monitor his finances.


    Jay clapped his hands together. "Alright! You want a house, huh? I''ve got just the place in mind. It''s perfect!"


    Suspicious, Gin narrowed his eyes. "Why do you sound so eager?"


    "Trust me!" Jay said, feigning innocence. "Come on, hop in the car. You''ll love it."


    Forty minutes later, Gin stood before an estate that left him quietly impressed.


    It wasn''t as vast as James Pridden''s mansion, but it was still a proper estate with sprawling grounds. The main residence was separated from the gate by a landscaped path that took several minutes to traverse.


    There were multiple structures on the property: a grand central house, several guest residences, and facilities for staff and security. The design and craftsmanship of the main building exuded elegance and taste.


    Gin wandered through the estate, taking in every detail. Jay beamed proudly beside him.


    "Well? What do you think?" Jay asked eagerly.


    "Not bad," Gin remarked, taking in the estate.


    "And it''s vacant," Jay added enthusiastically. "That''s the best part. You could move in right away."


    "That''s convenient," Gin replied with a nod.


    Jay beamed, knowing he''d made his case. "Right? But you''ll need to act fast. There are others eyeing this place, and I''ve been holding them off for you."


    Gin raised an eyebrow. "This seems expensive."


    "Of course!" Jay chuckled. "We''re talking prime real estate here¡ªan estate this size, close to the city center? It''s bound to cost a fortune."


    Gin crossed his arms, mulling it over. "How expensive?"


    Jay leaned closer, his voice dropping into a conspiratorial tone. "We''ll need to cover about 70% with a loan.


    Maintenance won''t be cheap either, but it''s doable."


    "Seventy percent?" Gin echoed, his tone sharp. "You expect me to take out a loan that large?"


    Jay grinned sheepishly. "Look, it''s a ten-minute walk to the city''s main district. Just the land value is astronomical.


    Even with all the gold we''ve made recently, a loan''s the only way."


    Gin''s mind raced.


    He had instantly seen the estate''s potential: a perfect location for a research lab, ideal quarters for both guests and staff, and ample space for magical experiments. But the loan was a concern. Gin had tangled with bureaucracy before while preparing his cafe? wizard venture and knew loans weren''t a trivial matter.


    Jay clapped him on the shoulder, sensing his hesitation. "Relax! Banks will line up to lend us money. We have a 64% stake in the Runewright shield project, remember? You''re practically royalty in the trade world."


    "You keep saying ''we,''" Gin pointed out.


    "Come on," Jay whined. "Don''t sweat the small stuff! Aren''t mages supposed to be above worldly attachments?"


    "Who told you that?" Gin snorted. "Mages are obsessed by nature. Without obsession, there is no progress in magic."


    Jay threw up his hands in mock surrender. "Okay, okay! You''re the world''s greatest mage. Happy? Now, can we seal the deal on this house?"


    Gin paused for a moment, then nodded. "Let''s do it. We''ll need a secure base from now on."


    Jay grinned like a man who''d just won the lottery. "Smart move. Let''s finalize everything today. The staff''s already in place, so we can just keep them on."


    "That''s convenient," Gin agreed.


    Within an hour, everything was handled. Contracts were signed, keys exchanged, and an imposing loan secured. Gin found himself staring at his account balance, which had plummeted to near zero.


    He sighed deeply. "Looks like I''ll need to take on some new contracts."